^^^^Ir' / '^ Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2007 with funding from IVIicrosoft Corporation http://www.archive.org/details/annalsofparisianOOgresrich ULDEKICUS GUERNICH, rROTO-TYPOGRAPHLS, PAKISIIS, 1409. ANNALS OS CONTAHflNO 4N ACCOUNT Of THE EARLIEiS*r TYPOGRAPHICAL ESTABLISHMEI^TS Of AND NOTICES AND ILLUSTBATIONS MOST REMARKABLE PRODUCTIONS OF THE COMPILED PRINCIPALLY TO SHEW ITS GENERAL CHARACTER; AND ITS PARTICULAR INFLUENCE UPON BY THE REV. WILLIAM PARR GRESWELL. LONDON : PRINTED FOR CADELL AND DAVIES; LONGMAN AND CO.; LACKINGTON AND CO,; R. H. EVANS ; AND J. AND W. LOWNDES, BOOKSELLERS. MDCCCXVUI. R. & W. Deaj}, Pilntei.?, Manchester. XI Uldericus Guernich Proto-Typosraphus Parisiis 1469. Uldericus Guernich natione Germanus unus ex primis Typograpkis^ qui adhuc vivus multas eleemosynas hujus dom'&s pauperibus erogaverat, tandem suo Testamento legavit ipsi Pauperum communitati, anno Domini 1510, mediam suorum bonorum partem^ Sf debitorum tertiam ; ex qud pecunid empta est villa Dannet sita juxta Jluvium Matronam, Emptce sunt quoque domus de Veseley^ qu(B pars est hujus CoUegii profensa d medid Areas parte ad Collegium Divi Michaelis usque, ^ (Bdificatce sunt Grammaticorum Classes,"^ It thus appears that Gering bequeathed to the College DE MoNTAiGU* the half of his property, and the third part of his debts, amounting together to upwards of 25000 livres — a ♦ In the year 1496, Erasmus became a pensioner or scholar of this college. "Km" (he facetiously says) ^^ LuteticB in coUegio, cui cognomen ah aoeto:" and by his account, it was then a miserable place of residence indeed I His wretched apartment was in a most disgusting situation. He was fed on rotten eggs and sour wine. The discipline was as cruel as the diet was abominable — and he is said to have contracted there a diseased habit of body, which continued during the remainder of his life. See his Colloq, intitled " Icthyophagia," which contains many strange particulars concerning this college, and its tlien regent "Joannes Standoneus" — and more particularly the elaborate ** Vie d'Erasme par M. Burigni,** (t torn. 12. Par. 1757) a work probably of very rare occurrence: and of which Dr. Jortin could not obtain a sight till he had nearly finished the impression of his "Life of Erasmus.'* Fid. vol, 2, p. 1 10, edition in 3 vols* Svo, Lond, 1808. xu fum sufficient to purchase, not indeed a '•*' village^'* (see Mr, Dibdin's ^^ Decameron ,'' vol, 1, p. 23) but the estate or farm of Dannet or Annex ; and in addition to that, " la maison de Veseley," adjoining the site of the college, where they afterwards erected their " Grammaticorum classes,''^ The engraved MARKS or devices with which this volume is embellished, are sufficient in number and variety to shew the general character of those ornaments — of which (as far as concerns the French Qothic press) with few exceptions, may be said ;— r " Fades non omnibus una ; Nee diversa tamen ;" And they are perhaps almost the only specimens connected with the earliest period of Parisian typography, which for their rarity are worth the labour of imitation. The drawings for the engraver were obligingly supplied by Miss Rebecca Miller, of Liverpool; a young lady equally distinguished by her exquisite taste and ingenuity, and by her constant readiness to perform acts of kindness. " Imprimeries" were established, according to Panzer, at Abbeville anno 1486 — at Chablitz anno 1478 — at Cham- ^ERY anno 1484— a* Lyons anno 1476 — at Nantes anno 1493— ae Rouen anno 1483 — and at Geneva anno 1478. The early impressions of these places correspond closely in character with those of Paris — and many of them are incidentally noticed in the following pages. Denton, near Manchester, Adodst IStb, 1818. PREFACE. See page 32. XT is expedient that I should lay before the reader an ingenuous account of the origin and design of the present work. Amongst those who are conversant with the History OF Printing, and more particularly with that of early Classical Typography, few can he unacquainted with the illustrious family of the Estiennes of Paris — and those who have remarked with due admiration, the number, mag- nificence, and perfection of their impressions, would not fail to peruse with great satisfaction, any rational account which can be derived from authentic sources, of the personal history and professional labours, at least of the most distinguished members of that literary family. Upon such an interesting inquiry, much of my own leisure has for a series of years been agreeably IV employed: and 1 have at length found myself in possession of materials which would at least suffice for a moderate volume : especially as it might be desirable to combine with the lives of the EsTlENNES, a succinct account of several other learned PRINTERS of Paris who flourished in those remote times; and of the origin and subsequent progress of the Parisian Greek PRESS. JVhilst I was occupied in digesting these materials, it (Occurred to me that it might be useful to take a survey of the Parisian press from the introduction of printing at Paris, to that period when the first Greek press was established therez in order to ascertain what advances had been made, during that interval, in classical literature; as well as in the other branches of rational and liberal science. The prevailing character of early Parisian typography would I conceived, evince the nature of those studies which were adtivated in the celebrated University of Paris : and shew how far the revival of learning in the more remote regions of Italy operated to iiifluence their inquiries, and to ameliorate their views. As the press was under the immediate jurisdiction of the superiors o/" the University, its productions would actually furnish a correct criterion of their literary pursuits: and by minutely remarking from year to year the earlier classical impressions of Paris, it might be fairly judged what improvements in this species of literature had actually been effected before the age of Francis 1. aiid thence might be better estimated the services which accrued to polite learning, from the liberal patronage of that monarch, and the exertions of his celebrated Impressores Regii. The recently published volumes of Panzer rendered such an r investigation more practicable and satisfactory, than it cmM possibly have been heretofore. With this view, I began to note down the classical impressions of Paris, without designedly omitting the most inconsiderable cf them, I noted also the biblical and ^nindpal theological impressions : and of the rest, those which appeared to me of most indigenous origin, most generally interesting, and most characteristic of French genius, taste, and pursuits. I soon discovered that their early press was by no means fertile in classical productions. On the contrary the growth of them seems rather to have degenerated than improved, for a con- siderable period; even in that soil, where learning was supposed to have so long before chosen her seat, and taken up her abode. But whilst the inquiry was carried on with those views which I have mentioned, I was ' agreeably amused by the national and romantic character of that literature which actually presented itself — and by degrees found myself still more interested, by the comparison of our own early typography with that of France. Hence accidentally originated a new object for my pursuit : which was to trace more exactly than I conceived had hitherto been done, the actual conformity and connection of early English and French typography with each other : and without losing sight of my original purpose, to give to this little manual the additional recommendation of exhibiting a kind of regular and methodical concordance of the early literature of both nations. These distinct materials having thus enlarged themselves to their present magnitude ; I resolved not only upon publishing what I had collected, on the subject of the Parisian early or Gothic press, in the present separate form, but even to make this newly adopted object a leading and principal characteristic (as the title expresses it to be) of the present volume, StUl however, its primitive one, of being intended as an introduction to a future history of the Parisun Greek press, remains intire. The preliminary matter prefixed to this volume actually consists of a portion of those materials which I had originally prepared, as introductory to the lives of the Estiennes: though, I flatter myself, as inserted here, it will not be found less appropriate. It certainly contains many particulars respecting the jurisdiction claimed by the University of Paris, over its early press, and the intolerance with which that jurisdiction was exercised ; without the knowledge of which, many incidents of the lives and transactions of the Estiennes cannot be perfectly understood, J trust then that the present volume will be found to comprehend a tolerably complete enumeration of all the biblical and classical works printed at Paris, during the period which it embraces : and with that, a very copious one of those other miscellaneous WORKS, which appear at present most strongly to engage the attention of the curious,* Of this last * It may be here observed, that a very large proportion of those precious specimens of EARLY English and French TYPOGRAPHY, for wMch such prodigious prices have been recently paid, will occur to the reader's notice in the ensuing pages. For such prices he may consult Mr. Horne's " Introduction to the Study of Bibliography," (a work replete with information both instructive and entertaining) j the Vll mentioned description of works, it will be found, that by a species of venial anticipation, I have characterised very numerous IMPRESSIONS, which were executed long after the period which I had prescribed to my inquiries. The biographical and LITERARY NOTICES have been selected with great diligence and fidelity from the most authentic sources; and they are annexed in conformity with an opinion which I have conceived ; that BIBLIOGRAPHY, whether to be useful or interesting as a study^ should not content itself with the barren enumeration of TITLES, pr with mere technical description only. My obligations to the interesting pages of Warton* will be apparent in many parts of this work : and on the subject of early French romances, / have derived much information from Mr. Dunlop's very curious and accurate volumes, -f which all admirers of early literature will peruse with pleasure. In exhibiting the conformity between early specimens of French and English typography, I have cited freely from the pages of Ames & Herbert ;$ but nothing from Mr. Dibdin's work now in the course of publication ; both for other reasons which are obvious, and because 1 consider the matter of those very ninth day of Mr. Dibdin's " Decameron ;" and the priced catalogues of the Roxburgh and other celebrated sales: from which, those to whom the trouble would be a pleasure, may transfer such prices to the margins of this volume. * History of English Poetry, 3 vols. 4. t History of Fiction, 3 vols. 12. + Typographical Antiquities, 3 vols. i..Lond, 1785. diligent bibliographers sufficiently accurate for my purpose. The specimens of early English, in which the ancient orthography has been scrupulously observed, may afford amusing examples of the state of our own language ; at a period barren indeed in productions of native genius: when our early PRESS could scarcely find any other matter to work upon, besides that which was borrowed from our Gallic neighbours : and when the renowned Caxton, and a few other very moderately learned printers, were almost the only persons who undertook to invest works of foreign composition with an English dress : and thus gave as it were, the standard of those times, to our wretchedly imperfect tongue ; and furnished books, not only to initiate in the first elements of reading, but even to form the minds and entertain the leisure of our young princes and nobility. Those assuredly were not days of triumph to English literature. But that polite nation, to which our early formation and manners owe so much, which gave us lessons of gallantry, and formularies of devotion, will not be averse to own, that in after times we have nobly vied with them in learning, in arts, and in every other attainment worthy of national or individual emulation — and even evinced the truth of the ancient proverb, IloXXoi /ao9n7(«i x.Su7lovis didccstcaXuv. The impression of this volume (with the exception of the preface only) was finished before the termination of the last year. The work might therefore have appeared more early, had not the execution of the wood cuts occasioned some delay. Those specimens of the marks or devices adopted by early Parisian printers, which are here given, have been accurately copied from originals in my own possession, by IX Mr. Abraham Mosses of Liverpool, a meritorious artist, and formerly a pupil of Mr. Hole. On the appearance of Mr, Dibdin's magnijicent and highly entertaining " De- cameron," / was induced to relinquish the design of giving more; having found my plan in this particular anticipated by that author. Mr. Dibdin is indeed the coryph^us of bibliomaniacs — if I may adopt a phrase in unison with his own jocular language: and I would by no means have it imagined, that my unassuming volume is in any respect intended to rival his splendid productions. The present soarings of bibliomania far transcend my humble flights. It will not appear from the following sheets that I entertain so much as a prSilection for the name of bibliomaniac — but if it must adhere to all those who meddle with book lore — I would at least presume, even in defiance of the lash of the Venusine BARD, Jnsanire ratione, modoque,* The portrait of Ulric Gering, or as he appears to have been otherwise denominated, UldericusGiternfch, is accurately imitated from that which is met with in very few copies only of " L'HiSTOIRE DE L'ImPRIMERIE ET DE LA LibRAIRIE" of M. de la Caille. Par. 1689, 4. One of these singularly rare copies, for the peculiarities of which see Brunei, is in the possession of S. W. Singer, Esq. a gentleman conspicuous in the literary circles for his very ingenious " Researches into the History of Playing Cards," and for other * Hor. Lib. II. Sat. 3, 271. publications of high estimation. By Mr. Singer's kindness (through th0 intervention of Mr. Ford of Manchester) I have been enabled to superintend a drawing of the abovementioned portrait ; which has been engraved in wood by Mr. Mosses for the present volume. To evince the genuineness of the original portrait (which has been thus imitated with all possible fidelity) I shall cite from the additional matter contained in the before-mentioned rare volume what relates to Gering — his donations to the College de Montaigu, and the original PICTURE which was existing in M. de la Caille's time, " en la haute Chapelle du dit College,'''* " Ce mSme Ulric Gering (en Latin Uldericus Guernich*) fit encore de son vivant quantite d^Aumones aux pauvres Ecoliers, Sf particulierement a ceux du College de Montaigu ; par son Testament de Vann^ 1504, il leur donna la moitie de ses biens Sf la troisieme partie de ses dettes : ce qui montoit ci plus de vignt-cinq mille livres, qui etoit une somme tres- considerable en ce temps la : duquel legs on a achete la Terre ou Metairie de Dannet, sise pres la Riviere de Mame, ^ la Maison de Feseley, qui etoit entre le College de Montaigu, ^ le petit College de Saint Michel, ou furent basties les Classes des Grammairiens, dont ce College fut aggrandi consider ablement, ce qui se voit au bas de son Portrait represents cy-dessous, Sf qui est en la hoAite Chapelle dudit College de Montaigu, ou sont ces Mots : * Chevillier, who also particularly notices this portrait, and cites the words " qui sont peintes au bas," — writes " Udelricus Guerincg." Probably his transcript is most accurate. Vid. " VOrigine de VImpr,'''' p, 89. AN ACCOUNT ov t6e barlibst Typographical Establishments ov XT may probably be cqnsidered as a matter of surprise, that the noble Art of Printing was not at a moro early period the invention of human ingenuity. Some learned men have imagined that the germ of this im- portant discovery is to be found in a passage of Cicero, wherein the Stoic Balbus, reasoning with Velleius, an Epicurean, speaks thus : " Non mirer esse quemquam, qui sibi persuadeat, corpora quaedam solida et individua vi et gravitate ferri, mundumque ejffici ornatissimum et pulcherrimum ex eorum concursione fortuita ? Hoc qui existumat fieri potuisse, non intelligo cur non idem putet, si innumerabiles unius et viginti formae literarum, Vel aurese vel quales libet, aliquo conjiciantur, posse ex his in terram excussis Ann ales Ennii, ut deinceps legi pOssint,effici : quod nescioanne in uno quidem versu pos- sit tantum valereFortuna." (a) It is clear that the Antients understood and practised, at a very remote aera, the art (a) De Ntftura Dcoi*. Lily. 11. cap. 37. B of cutting or engraving, not only figures, but also sen- tences and legends, in the reversed order necessary for communicating them by impression to other substances ? of which their medallic history alone may furnish a sufficient testimony. Hence it seems but as it were another step in the progress of discovery, to devise a method of engraving and arranging words in such a manner, as, that by the application of a suitable fluid, those words might be impressed on paper, or any sub- stance of a correspondent nature; and copies multiplied at pleasure. Mr. Chevillier cites from the Apophthegms of Plutarch, an anecdote of Agesilaus, king of Sparta, which comprehends much of the secret of this Art. Willing by a stratagem to animate his soldiers to battle, he wrote upon his hand the word vmv) (or victory) ; and thence by pressure imprinted the same word upon the liver of the slain victim. eTV7Cco^vi(rau ol tuu y^aij^li^ccTCCi/ %fl:£axTv!^f;, are the words qf Plutarch.(^) And the letters thus impressed became in the eye and imagination of the superstitious multitude, a sure pledge of success. Yet it was not till the year 1 440, or about that period, according to the most authentic accounts, that the celebrated John Guttemberg discovered and practised the Art of Printing by WOODEN blocks : on which were cut in a reversed order, and in relief, words, sen- tences, or whole pages, at the pleasure of the inventor. An author who is said to have written at a period not very remote from that of Guttemberg's discovery, pre-' tends that he received the first idea of the art from an' impression taken in wax from the seal of his ring; in (6) Plutarchi Apophth. Lacoa, 3 which he accidentally observed some letters in relief. Thus our author, who wrote in poetic numbers : " Respicit archetypes auri vestigia lustrans, " Et secum tacitus talia verba refert : " Quam belle pandit certas haec orbita voces; " Monstrat et exactis apta reperta libris." He afterwards proceeds to remark, that the contem- plation of a WINE PRESS suggested or assisted his first crude conceptions of a machine proper for the exercise of his newly discovered art : " RoBORA prospexit dehinc torcularia Bacchi, " Et dixit Preli forma sit ista novi." (c) But so rude and imperfect was the Art of Printing by wooden blocks only ; so much did it seem to resemble the inventions of past ages, and especially the methods practised in China and Japan long before ; that many are unwilling to allow to Guttemberg's invention (if indeed it was his exclusively) the honour of such a name. The contrivance of moveable types, the fabri- cation of punches and matrices, and the admirable adaptation of all the other numerous and complicated appendages which appertain to the modern Art of Printing, were however, so speedily consequent to those former rude and simple efforts, that it seems unjust to separate them in our contemplation of the origin of the Typographic Art. Experience shews that mankind are generally slow in conceiving the first notions of great and useful inventions : but when an idea has been once conceived, or a hint however imperfect given, the ardour for improvement being commonly proportionable (c) Histoire de I'Origine et des premiers Progres de Tlm- primerie, 4. Haye, 1740. to the usefulness of the discovery, arts of the greatest value and importance to mankind advance most speedily to perfectioft. Whether the honour of compleating and perfecting this great discovery, be due to the joint efforts of GuTTEMBEEG, FusT, and ScHOEFFER, OF more espe- cially as some pretend, to be attributed to the genius of the latter ; or whether indeed some respect be due to the clainis preferred by others, it is not necessary at present to inquire. It may suffice to observe, on the authority of Maittaire, that Printing was very probably first attempted by types cut on blocks of wood, and consequently not moveable : that moveable types were subsequently used, first wooden, afterwards metallic or fusile. Rude specimens of the art are mentioned to have been produced probably so early as the year 1450. But, as Maittaire observes, it does not appear that any work printed \yith moveable types, and bearing an un- equivocal mark of date, or year of impression, is to be found of a more remote age than that of the year 1457: but that Fust and Schoeffer printed at Mentz annis 1^51 ^nd 1459, is now an indisputable fact, (d) Paris was the first city of France which received tjiis noble art. In the year 1 470, which was the tenth y^ar of the reign of Louis XI. the Art of Printing t it. I — ' "-■■■■■ ■ " — ■ " '" ' id) Probabile est Artem initio per typos in tabulis incisos et immobiles tentatam; deinde typos mobiles usurpatos, ligneos pr im^m denique fusiies ; et un^ tantum paging imprimi coeptuna, do&ee utraque excudendi ratio intellecta fuerit. Non constat librum ullum typis mobilibus impressum annique notation^ signatum ante annum 1457 prodiisse; at liquet Faustum et ScHOEFFERVM annis 1457 et 1459 MoGUNTiiB libros edidisse. *' Annalea TypograpMci,'*^ Tom. I. p. 32. s was begun there by Ulric Gering, a German, and a native of Constance, and his two associates, Martin Crantz and Michael Friburger. These Germans, at the instance of Guillaume Fichet and Jean de la Pierre, came to settle at Paris ; and had an establish- ment assigned them in the college of the Sorbonne ; of which society their two patrons were distinguished members, {e) Chevillier enumerates eleven distinct books printed by Gering, Crantz, and Friburger, in the Sorbonne, annis 1470, 14'71, and 1472. The list is increased by Panzer to eighteen. These constitute what is called the first series of Gering's impressions : of which Biblio- graphers give the precedency to ^' Gasparini Perga- mensis Epistolarum opus." At present I shall confine my observations to the technical peculiarities of these impressions. They are generally without date; though Panzer exhibits some exceptions. What is more re- markable, none of them are printed in the Gothic character. On the contrary, they are in a handsome Roman letter, formed in imitation of the characters of the Augustan age, as exemplified in the medals and other monuments of those classic times. They are all printed in the same large and bold Roman character, with types cast from the same matrices. Some letters indeed appear imperfect ; and some words but half printed, and afterwards finished by the pen. There are no capitals. The initial letter of each book or chapter is omitted, such omissions being intended to be supplied by the ingenuity of the illuminator. They («) *' L'Origine de L'lmprimerie de P^is, par le Sj^ur A.iidr4 Chevillier;' 4. Par. 1694. 6 abound in abbreviations ; which is the case with antient impressions in general. The paper is not of a fine whiteness, but strong, and well sized. The ink is of a glossy blackness: and some instances of the 'Mettres rouges" occur occasionally. Some of these works commence on the ^^ folio verso,'''* They are all without title, cyphers, and signatures. Signatures, or alphabetical letters placed for the binder's direction at the bottom of the page, according to Chevillier, were first introduced anno 1476, by Antonius Zarotus, a printer of Milan, in a work intitled " Platea de Usuris. " He says titles and CYPHERS began to be employed anno 1477, and are found in the second series of Gering's impressions. There are no LiTERiE reclamantes (reclames or catch- words) in these early editions. The printers of Paris did not adopt them till a period so late as 1520: though they are found in the " Tacitus'''' printed at Venice by Spira, circa 1468, and in a work intitled '^ Liliurti MediciniB^'' fol. Ferrara^ 1486. The REGISTRUM CHART ARUM, an invention also de- vised for the convenience of the binder, is not found in either of the two earliest series of Gering's impressions, but was used by him towards the year 1499. This is also of Italian origin. It is found in the " Summa Alexandride Ales,''' printed by Giovanni de Colonna, Ven. 1475. The Registrum was generally placed at the end of the book, and consisted of an assemblage of all the signatures, in the order in which the sheets or smaller divisions of the work were submitted to the press ; with the addition of such information as *' omnes sunt quaterniones," or "terniones," praeter R.etZ.quae sunt duerniones,'* &c. At present the Registrum is disused : the signatures at the bottom of the pages, the cyphers at the top, and the reclamantes or catch-words, being supposed to furnish ample direction to the careful collator or binder. Louis XL having thus witnessed the introduction into his own capital of an art so important to literature, had afterwards the gratification of seeing it carried to a considerable degree of perfection, by several industrious And skilful Typographers, whom he honoured with his special favour. Whatever might be the political cha- racter of this monarch, he appears to have been a friend and protector of learning. For literary works he en- tertained also a particular predilection. He caused to be brought from Fontainebleau to Paris, all the manuscripts which his predecessors Charles V. and VL had been at great pains in collecting. He established in the Louvre a spacious and noble library, the super- intendance of which he gave to Robert Gaguin, *' General de I'Ordre des Trinitaires.'* It became one of the principal objects of his magnificence to augment it as much as possible, both with manuscripts and printed books. As a further proof of his zeal and earnestness in such pursuits, it is recorded, that having been in- formed that the gentlemen *' de la Faculte de Medicine" of Paris, had in their possession an original manuscript of Rasis, a celebrated Arabian physician of the tenth century, he directed that part of his silver plate should be pledged as a security, in order to obtain permission of having it transcribed. The early typographers we are told, met with great opposition in the commencement of their labours at Paris from the scribes or copyists, whose gains wore likely to be diminished, or rather almost annihilated, by the introduction of the new art. They encouraged the most malignant and ridiculous charges against our artists, even that of sorcery or magic. They also con- trived to institute against them a vexatious legal process. The affair was brought before the parliament, and that tribunal, little more enlightened and liberal than the credulous multitude, ordered their books and impressions to be seized and confiscated. But to the honour of Louis XI. it is recorded, that upon this occasion he in- terposed his royal authority in behalf of the printers. He interdicted the parliament from taking further cognisance of the affair, reserving it for his own special decision and that of his privy council ; and it is scarcely necessary to add, that the event was entirely favourable to the typographers, and their books and copies were ordered to be restored, (f) Even at an earlier period than that of the introduction of printing into Paris, it appears that Conrart Han* NEQUJS and Pierre Schoeffer, printers and burgesses of the city of Mentz, had established magazines for the sale of books at Paris, Angers, and some other places in France. Stratten their agent happened to die in that country ; and as he had never obtained any legal instrument of naturalization, he had not the power of disposing of his effects by will. Every thing belonging to this stranger, or entrusted to his hands, was seized and confiscated ; and amongst the rest, the works which Hannequis and Schoeffer had placed at his disposal These we are told in the public document cited by Lambinet, consisted of *^ plusieurs beaux livres singu* liers et exquis, tant d'histoires, que de diverses beures, &c/* The German printers prevailed upon Frederick UL king of the Romans^ and the elector of Ment2^ to (/> Luibiiiet^ Recherdi^ HJsforiqaes^ &c. p* 171* seqq* 9 interest themselves in their behalf; and Louis XL moved not only by the considerations due to their recommendation, but also by his own favourable dis- position for the encouragement of such artists, and the diffusion of useful learning, ordered plenary restitution to be made. The indemnification claimed by Hannequis and Schoeffer amounted to 2425 ecus and 3 sols tour- nois, or about 1 100 francs of the present day. The finances of this monarch would not conveniently admit of the payment of so large a sum at once. He therefore gave directions to Jean Bri^onnft, his Receiver Ge- neral, to pay to these printers annually the sum of 800 livres, till the whole claim should be discharged. (^) It is generally asserted, that in the more immediate infancy of the art, our ingenious artists did not scruple to sell their impressions as manuscripts. (A) Fust in particular, is said to have carried to Paris a considerable number of coj)ies of his Bible printed in the year 1462. These impressions being on parchment, and the initial letters or capitals being splendidly decorated with colours of blue, purple, and gold, the deception was for some time successful. Naude had carefidly in- spected a particular copy of this edition of the Bible, anni 1462, printed ** sur membraney^ and found it so closely resembling those which had been written in the fifteenth century, that the most discerning might fail to detect the imposition ; especially as in such copies both the date and subscription had been designedly omitted. For each of those copies which met with the earliest sale, Fust obtained not less than sixty crowns, or (!"> Xiambinet. nt fupra. (Jt) Naud^, Lambinet. &e. c 10 about 550 livres of modern French currency ; but some assert that they were sold at a much higher rate. Hti afterwards reduced the price to forty, and ultimately to twenty crowns. In the mean time the purchasers finding that a great number had been sold ; and by a comparison of their respective copies, discovering their resemblance, and conformity with each other in every particular, were at length led to the complete discovery of the fraud. Prosecutions were instituted against the German artist. He absconded in conse- quence with all speed, directing his course in the first place to Mentz ; but suspecting himself still insecure, he proceeded to Strasburg. At this city Fust remained some time; and it is said, instructed John Mentelin in the new art. Yet we find it asserted that he actuall}^ died at Paris, of the plague, about the close of the year 1466. (?). (») Lambinet " Recherches, &c." p. 1 56. Chevillier relates this adventure thus: — *' Elle est rapportee parWalchius dans son lirre ' Decas fabularum generis humani'' imprime a Strasbourg 1609 in 4to. p. 181. O^ il dit que Jean Faust en apporta plusieurs exemplaires k Paris, dont il vendit les premiers sexaginta coronatis, c'^est k dire soixante ecus ; les autres, cinquante; les derniers, quarante, et m^me k plus bas prix. Que ceux qui les avoient achettez admirerent d'abord que toutes cea copies etoient si fort semblables, qu'il n'y avoit pas un point ni une virgule dans I'une, qui ne fussent de m^me dans Tautre, Qu'aiant enfin reconnu que ces Bibles n'etoient point ecrites k la main, mais fabriquees par une nouvelle maniere, qui coiitoit moins de peine, moins de terns, et moins de dcpense, et croiant que Faust les avoit vendues trop cher, lis lui fircnt un procee, pour lequel il fut oblige de s'enfuir.'* Chev, p. 16. 11 In the year 1473, Pierre C^saris and Jean Stol, both also natives of Germany, and instructed by Gering, estabhshed in the city of Paris the second press : and with him became the instructors of many other artists, who in succeeding years exercised there the same profession. In the same y«ar, 1473, Gering and his associates removed from the Sorbonne, and established themselves in 'Ma rue S. Jaques," at the sign of the GOLDEN SUN. Of the second series of their impressions, those of 1473 are considered as the earliest ; and the latest are those of 1483. Amongst this series we find "BiBLiA Sacra," in folio; which was the earliest im- pression of the sacred Scriptures printed in the whole realm of France. Panzer, by conjecture from its sub- scription, fixes the date about the commencement of the year 1476. The characters used in the second series of Gering's impressions are wholly different from those employed in the first. Several of them exhibit specimens of the Roman character, varying both in size and degrees of elegance and beauty. Some of them are in a character neither Roman nor Gothic, but which exhibits a coarse imitation of the writing of those ages. *' Cest comme line ecriture a la main, mais ' stanned manu^ ainsi qv! Aide Manuce parle a la Jin de la Phy~ sique Grecque d'^Aristote, Fen. 1497," says Chevillier. The Bible is of a character of this kind, " mais phis grosy {k) Some few of those works whi i i iU i H ,- (n) Chevillier, |v HO. ■ > ^» ' D 18 To the CORRECTNESS of their impressioiis the earliest printers in general, and those of Paris in particular, appear to have been especially attentive. An impression of " Virgil'' from the press of Gering and Rembolt, anni 1498, in 4. is particularly specified as a work of great accuracy. It is in reality admitted, says Chevillier, to be " une tres belle edition," printed in the finest Roman character, and agreeably to the testimony at the end of the volume, '* Opus tersissime impressum." fei an epigram, of which Jean Auber a friend of the editor P. Maillet, was the author, it is asserted that the work is absolutely faultless : — " QiToDQUE sub innumeris erroribus ante latebat, " Ingenuum priml, fronte refulget opus. '^ Hoc eme, quisquis amas tersum sine labe volum^n t " Nulla equidiem toto carpore menda latet." Another '' Quadrain," or Epigram, makes a simiknr' assertion respecting the '' Corpus Juris Canonici" from the press of Rembolt : — " Quod nusquam in puIcHro divrni Corpore Juris ' r *' Foeda sedet menda, aut tubricus error obest, ..^.t :^ Contulit hoc solers Bertholdi dextra sagacis, ** Quae bene Pontificuin nobile pressit opus." These, and similar assertions found at the close of other works specified by Chevillier, he is disposed to consider as " jeux des verses" and *' licenses Poetiques.'^ It is entertaining to follow him through an ample chapter, in which, by the united testimony of authors, editors, and typograpliers, he undertakes to prove, that a book absolutely without errors of the press, is indeed a '^ vara wvis ;^* and next to an impossibifity. He admits however, that to Gering, Rembolt, and several others of the earliest Parisian typographers, the praise is justly due of great correctness and accuracy in their 19 publications. In works of the remotest dates, Tables of Errata are seldom, perhaps never found : but the faults of the impression were corrected with the pen previously to the dispersion of the work. This, as ChevilHer asserts, is exemplified in Gering's earliest editions. A similar mode of correction appears to have been adopted, so late as the y€ar 1534, by the editor of the " Discourses of Clictou." In his address to the reader, he says : '* Illos itaque (errores) potuissem qui- dem, idque modico labore, hi unum congestos huic extremes parti adjungere. Verilm existimavi multo commodius ac expeditius unicuique vestrum fore, licet nobis onerosius, impensiorisque operas, si singulis suis locis calami cuspide transfodiantur : quod perfecimus." This coincided with the sentiments of Erasmus, who in one of his letters thus expresses himself: '' Neque hi mihi libros amare videntur, qui eos intactos ac scriniis abditos servant, sed qui nocturna juxta ac diurna contrectatione sordidant, corrugant, conterunt : qui margines passim notulis, bisque variis oblinunt : qui mendi rasi vestigium, quam mendosam compositionem malunt, .&c." (o) But the labour of manual correction was of short duration. Through the ignorance of sordid printers, errors of the press soon became very numerous, and to correct them with the pen was but in other words to disfigure the volume throughout, and make a disgusting display of its imperfections. The custom was consequently adopted of affixing the most important corrections under the title of " Errata," at the end of the volume. But this practice is also an ancient one ; as an instance of it is found in an edition of Juvenal with the Annotations of Merula, Venetiis, 1478. (o) Chevillier, Chap. iv. p. 155 et seqq. 20 If indeed the lapse of time had brought any alleviation of this evil, the French bibhographer above cited would not have found occasion of filling up a great part of a chapter, with a kind of chronological enumeration of quarrels which have taken place between scholars and the contaminators of their lucubrations. He would not have recorded the charge brought against the printers of Geneva in particular, " execrable paper and in- tolerable incorrectness," by which ** ils ont ete les premiers a gaster une si belle invention de I'lmpri- merie." Joseph Scaliger particularizes the celebrated " Lexicon Graecum" of Robert Constantine, as a work so much abounding in typographical errors, that he says " Lorsque j'etois jeune, je gageois qu'a I'ouver- ture du Livre, la ou je mettrois la main, a Toeil clos, j'y trouverois faute, quod feci." (p) And, adds Chevillier, it must be acknowledged that this work has not fewer errors of the author, than of the printer. Lastly, he relates that Cardinal Bellarmin was so much offended by the inaccuracies which negligent printers of his time had introduced into his controversial works, that he determined to write out a copy of the whole, so exactly, that not a single error should remain uncorrected. This he performed, and transmitted to a printer of Venice ; hoping at length to procure an unperverted and perfect edition. But to his great disappointment, he found this impression, when com- pleated, more erroneous than any of the former, {q) Typography having been thus introduced into the city of Paris, was cultivated with so much zeal and emulation, that in the opinion of Maittaire no other (jp) Scaligerana, p. 174 et 144. (g) Chevillier, Chap. iv. 21 city (Venice perhaps excepted) exhibited a more rapid, and numerous increase of artists in that profession. The SoRBONNE claimed the merit of introducing and fostering the art in its infancy. The University possessed by various royal '* diplomata" an extensive JURISDICTION and control over every thing connected with the profession : for indeed, from times very remote, SCRIBES, BOOKSELLERS, BINDERS, and ILLUMINATORS had been subservient to its regulations. It claimed, and on many occasions rigidly exercised the privilege of CENSURE : or of pronouncing upon the salutary or dangerous tendency, whether religious or moral, of every vrork ; of prohibiting and suppressing those which were considered to be of an heretical, or otherwise objectionable nature ; and of punishing by fines and confiscations, those persons who were found in the act of vending prohibited books ; or of carrying on the trade in a manner not conformable to its regulations. After the introduction of the art also, printers and book- sellers, and even binders acknowledged the authority of the University. They were not in general permitted to exercise their several professions without first obliging themselves, by a formal oath, to conform in all respects to the statutes provided : and this oath they were bound to renew as often as it was required. The University also exercised the right of visiting ; of inspecting books sent for sale from other countries ; and of regulating the price of every work that was exposed to sale. This minute attention to the concerns of the profession was generally delegated to four, or sometimes to two individuals, selected out of the corporation or body ^t large of " Libraires Jures." It was no less their ojffice to attend to the characters, paper, and correctness 22 of an impression, than to ordain the price at which it should be distributed. Even the limits were defined, beyond which no person was allowed to print or vend books : and these limits were restricted to the vicinity of the University, in order that any transgression of its regulations might more easily be detected. It appears however that a certain description of " Libraires non Jures" were also tolerated, under particular restrictions. These consisted in general of poor scribes, who no longer able to procure a livelihood by the pen, were permitted to buy and sell books under a defined value ; and to expose them in *' Boutiques portatives" only, near the public schools and churches, and other places of general resort. Hence Chevillier takes occasion to notice the great antiquity of book-stalls : adding, that the University thus evinced itself at the same time both rigorous and charitable. Its rigour was shewn in the strict enforcement of its own salutary regulations : its charity, in leaving to poor booksellers the means of subsistence ; and to poor students, who were unable to purchase from the booksellers of the University their magnificent and richly ornamented works, a chance of supplying their own literary wants, by a less specious article, and at a humbler market. In process of time it was found necessary to limit the number of ** Libraires Jures " to twenty-four ; and the restrictions before- mentioned were in part greatly relaxed, and in part disused, if not formally abolished, (r) Our mention of the scribe or stationarii, who found their practice almost annihilated by the invention of, Printing, leads me to observe with Maittaire,(^) that /.— " ISTAS Bertholdus merces non claudit avarus: " ExiGUis NUMMis has, studiose geres." And to his *' Corpus Juris Canonici," fol, rouge et noir, 1815 — " Hoc TiBi praeclarum modico patet mre volumen: " Abstersum mendis non sine Marte suis." Thielman Kerver, Jean Petit, and various other printers hold out invitations to purchasers of a similar description. Sometimes editors, or scholars of known eminence, address the public in the printer's behalf. Thus in a work termed by Chevillier '' Les Opuscules du Docteur Almain," printed by Chevalon and Gour- MONT, anno 1518, in fol. a certain dignified member of the University condescends to address the reader : — " Gratias agant Claudio Chevalon, et ^gydio Gour- MONT, qui pulchris typis et characteribus impressum opus hoc, vili dant pretio. In further proof of the deference and submission which early printers and booksellers paid to the UNI- VERSITY of Paris, it may be mentioned, that a great part of them affected to add to their own names some other epithets or designations, which might more especially attest their close union and connexion with that literary establishment. Gering denominated hin^ self '* Imprimeur de Livres et Ecolier etudiant en rUniversit^ de Paris." Rembolt termed himself ** Maitre Libraire" of the same University. Pzerrb Cesaris was one of its " Libraires Jurez" and " Ma.- gister in Artibus." Pasquier Bonhomme was also a ** Libraire Jur6," and one of the four appointed " pom taxer le prix des Livres.*' Titles of a similar import are almost as numerous as the names of printers oi g2 tTiose early times. Guillaume Eustace, hi ** leu Grandes Chroniques de Franee/'/o/. 1514, terms him- self " Libraire du Roi," and *' Relieur" (pr binder)^ of the University. And Philippe le Noir has the double title of " Libraire" and " Relieur Jure de rUniversite" in his impression of a French translation of '' Orosius" 1516,.fol. In token of the above sanction and connexion, many of these early printers exhibit the arms of the Univer- sity in the title pages of their impressions. Wolfgang HoPYL, Jean Petit, Guillaume le Rouge, and especially the first Henri Estienne, placed these arms at the head of their impressions. They are in reality the Ecu or arms of France, with the addition of a hand which appears to issue from a cloud, and present* a closed book. Others prefixed to their impressions both the royal arms and those of the University. Thus Galiot Dupre and Johannes Cornicularius in their *' Collection des Conciles," 2 torn. fol. 1520, placed the royal arms on the right side of the title, and those of the University on the left : Avith these words — " SicUT LILIUM inter spinas sic AMIGA MEA INTER FILIAS." Others again prefixed to their impressions the arms of France in the middle of the title, accompanied by those of the University and of the city of Paris. Thus did Andre Brocard to the " Figurae Biblicae" of Antoine de Rampengolis, 1497, in 8.; David Gerlier to the *' Opuscula" of Robert Gaguin, which he printed in connexion with Brocard, in 1498, 4. ; and to the " Histoire de France" of the same author, printed anno 1497, in fol. In the last mentioned work, " Les trois EcussONs" occur *^ en rouge,'* with these lihes— WOWW€m»7l\r>flflfl7;€T»2 j^*a(B[i(8ati*i&H^9HM*jwa(L THE DEVICE OF ANDRe'bOCARD OR BROCARD. Vide p. 32, 164, 179. 33 HONNEUR AU ROI ET A LA CqUR^ Salut a l' Universite, dont notre bonheur progede et sourtj DiEU GARDE DE PaRIS LA CiTE, And many others, particularized by Chevillier, followed the same example. The custom of certifying the place of their residence, common to the early printers of Paris, was a further indication of their subordination to the jurisdiction of the University. " Tous ont marqu6 1' Enseigne & la RUE ou etoient leurs Boutiques" says Chevillier : and they were generally, as before- mentioned, in the quarter of the University, till more extended limits were allowed from necessity. The IxNsigne or *' enseigne" gave still further publicity to their conduct and transactions. We have seen that G bring and Rem bolt adopted the sicrn of le Soleil d'or : Antoine Vf.rard that of S. Jean FEvangeliste : Michel le Noir, in his edition of " le Jeu des Echecs moralise, "^ describes himself as " demeurant a I'lmage Notre Dame:" Geofroy Tory, a '' TEnseigne du Pot Casse:" GuiLLAUME Merlin *'ad Insigne Hominis Sylvestris" &c. Jean Carcain, or Carcagni, in an impression of the date of 1487, thus pleasantly describes his " Enseigne" and place of residence, or that of his bookseller — " Parish Saneti Pons est Mighaelis in urbe. " Multa3 illic eedes ; notior una tainen. I 1!;-**^ Hanc cano quae sacri Baptists fronte notata est ; • " (Hic respondebit Bibliopola tibi. " Vis Impressoris nomen quoque nosse; JoANNiS L ;.5*,€argain nomen ei est. Ne pete plura. Vale." But besides these designations of a corporate or municipatl nature, early printers had alsa generally, F 34 their own private and peculiar marks, rebusses, or DEVICES ; the precise origin of which is not perhaps so obvious^ Even in the early stages of the art, great com- plaints were made of the frequent falsification, pirating and forgeries of literary works. This evil gave occasion to those PRIVILEGES of IMPRESSION which were granted by kings, princes, and supreme pontiffs, in order to guarantee to the industrious artist, the due reward of his labour and enterprise. But these *' Diplomata" were often found a very inadequate remedy for the injury. The case of Joannes Frobenius, as described by Erasmus, may represent those of many other meri- torious printers, whose liberality and public spirit were thus made to enrich the ignorant and worthless. '' Many are they who lie in wait for the man, and almost have conspired for his ruin\ When any new work appears which is likely to be saleable, one or other of them surreptitiously procures a copy from his printing house, prints, and sells it almost for nothing : whilst Froben is at immense expense not only in remunera- ting correctors but often in purchasing the original manuscripts." (c) Such instances of the invasion of literary property occurred even in those remote times. Frequently whole works were clandestinely reprinted in cities or countries remote from the place of their first appearance ; and the author and original publisher were thus defrauded of their just advantages. Sometimes (c) " Plerique insidiantur homini, propemodum conjurati ut ilium perdant. Ubi quid novi operi& prodit, quod putant fore vendibile, mox unus atque alter suffuratus ex ipaus officin^ exemplar, excudit atque venditat minimo. Interim Frobenius immensam pecuniam impendit in castigatores, frequenter et in exemplaria, &c.*' " Erasmi Adagicu^\ Art. " Festim Leni€.''\ 35 books were reprinted in an abridged and mutilated form : and often with little attention to accuracy, or to the credit and feelings of those authors or annotators whose names they bore. Sometimes the price of obscure and worthless publications was enhanced by a false date, place, or subscription: for, as the art was cultivated with superior accuracy in some cities of Italy, and at Venice more especially, the names of such places appearing in the title, were found to give superior sale and currency to the impression. Whatever might be the original intention of such particular marks and devices, adopted by early printers, after these literary frauds began to prevail, they became at least so far useful, as to render such frauds less practicable. Benedict Hector, a considerable printer of Bologna, in his impression of '* Justin" and " Florus" anm\505,/ol. thus addresses the purchasers — ** Emptor attende, quando vis emere libros formates in Officina mea excussori^, Inspice Signum quod in liminari pagina^st ; ita nunquam falleris. Nam quidam malevoli Impressores libris suis inemendatis et maculosis appo- nunt nomen meum, ut fiant vendibiliores; quo pacto & mihi & nomini doctissimi Philippi Beroaidi derogant, vel potius derogare intendunt." In like manner lODOCUS Badius of Paris, in one of his impressions anni 1516 — " Oratum facimus Lectorem ut Signum inspiciat, nam sunt qui titulum nomenque Badianum mentiantur, et laborem suffurentur." {d) It was however by no means impracticable for one printer to counterfeit the device of another, in addition to the fraudulent assumption of his name and designation. A ludicrous instance is (d) Chevillier ut supra. 36 Upon record, of such an attempt ; whicli betrayed itself like a counterfeit coin, by the clumsiness and inaccuracy of its execution. Certain printers who were so disin- genuous as to counterfeit a popular production of the Aldine press, were thus. exposed to public ridicule in the preface to the Aldine Livy, 1518, 8. " Extremum est ut admoneamus studiosissimum quemque, Floren- TINOS quosdam Impressores, cum viderint se diligentiam nostram in castigando & imprimendo non posse assequi, ad artes confugisse solitas ; hoc est Grammaticis Institu- tibnibus Aldi in sua officina formatis, notam Delphini ANCHORiE iNVOLUTi nostram apposuisse: sed ita egerunt ut quivis mediocriter versatus in libris impressionis nostras animadvertat illos impudenter fecisse. Nam Rostrum Delphini in partem sinistram vergit; cum tamen nostrum in dexteram totam demittatur." Kenouard has also observed that many others of those printers who were contemporary with the^/fi?? of Venice, hoping by tthis mark of the anchor and dolphin to recommend their own impressions, were eager to avail themselves of such an advantage. Some fraudulently counterfeited the mark itself, others invented something analogous to it. Various Italian printers of considerable eminence disgraced themselves by these disingenuous artifices. But the printers of Lyons carried such audacious forgeries to a far greater length than any others, and Renouard has cited a particular memorial drawn up by Aldus himself on the subject, and published at Venice anno 1503. {e) It can however be scarce pretended that this precau- tionary use of the mark was actually in the contemplation (e) " Annales de Tlmprimerie des Aide," torn. ii. pp. 63, ^egfgf. <& pp. 207, seq^ 31 of its original inventors. Some even of the impressions of Fust and Schoeffer, and other printers of the earliest periods, have such marks subjoined to their subscriptions. Those of Fust and SchoefFer are two "ecus" or shields, exhibiting the arms of these respective artists; though as the author of *' L'Histoire de rimprimerie" (/) has shewn, Fabricius and others have misinterpreted them. As many early printers have omitted to subjoin their names to certain works, such marks have enabled bibliographers to ascertain with certainty their place and origin. Where both mark, note of place, date, and printer's name have been omitted, a like use has sometimes been made even of the PAPER MARKS J which appear to have been of an usage perhaps almost as remote as the manufacture of that article. Amongst other notices of this kind^ the reader may consult the work last mentioned. The marks used by learned printers, afterwards became more miscellaneous and general, and exhibited an amusing display of the ingenuity, erudition, piety, or, as we may venture to add, sometimes of the fanciful caprice of the inventor. Thus John the son of Peter Schoeffer, who also printed at Mentz, adopted the ARMS used by his father, but with a variety of whimsical changes; for in the *' champ" or field of the device, he introduced shepherds with their dog and sheep, in allusion to the name " Schoeffer," which signifies shepherd, (g) The classical origin of the anchor and DOLPHIN of Aldus is woU. known. It was borrowed from a medal of the emperor Titus ; and the hierogly- phic is supposed to correspqpd with that Adage which (/) " A la Haye'' 1740, p. 45. ig) EkL de rimprim. ut supra* p. 49, is said to have been the favourite motto of Augustus's ^' (TTrevBa fipccdecag,'*^ On the subject of this mark the reader will find much entertainment in the *' Adagia" of Erasmus, tinder the title " Festina lente;" and that scholar embraces the same opportunity of explaining the REBUS or device of his favourite printer Joannes Frobenius, of Basil. ** If, says he, princes on this side the Alps would encourage liberal studies with as much zeal as those of Italy, the serpents of Froben would not be so much less lucrative than the dolphin of ALDUS. The latter ' lente festinans' has deservedly gained for himself no less wealth than reputation. As to Frobenius, whilst he constantly carries his ** baculus" or staff erect, with no other view than the public advantage ; whilst he departs not from the simplicity of the DOVE ; whilst he exemplifies the prudence of the serpent not more by his device than by his actions; he is rich rather in reputation than in an estate." (h) The device of Vindelinus Rihelius of Strasburg, which to a superficia:! observer, might seem the offspring of mere caprice, is in reality an emblematical representation of Nemesis, and may be classically illustrated by a reference to the Epigram of Xenocrates : — Warn'd by the goddess, with her square and rein, Measure thy actions, and thy tongue restrain. (h) Quod si pari candore principes Cisalpini prosequerentur honesta studia cum Italis, Frobeniani serpentes non tantum abessent ab opibus Delphinis Aldini. Ille " lente festinans" non minus auri sibi peperit, quara nominis, utroque dignus, Frobenius dum Baculum semper erectum gerit, non alib spectans, qukm ad publicam utilitatem ; dum a Columbina SiMFLiciTATB non recedit ; dum Serpentum prudentiam non 39 The HAND and compasses of Christopher Plantin, with his motto *' Labor et Constantia," include a moral not less useful. The same thing may be said of the fine image of time, conspicuous in the impressions of Simon Colinjeus ; and in Robert Estienne's choice of the apostolic emblem of the OLiVE TREE, with its broken and insititious branches, and his motto '^ Noli altum sapere, sed time," Maittaire discerns an evidence of the humility and christian piety which characterized that distinguished typographer. There is a work extant, by Orlandi, iutitled " NoTiziA delle Marche degli Antichi e moderni Impressori," which I have hitherto had no opportunity of consulting, (z) But the author of " L'Histoire de rimprimerie'* before cited, gives no favourable account of it. He says these notices are very ill executed : that even the names are given in a mutilated and unintel- ligible manner; and that in the explanation of the marks of printers, the author frequently falls into ludicrous errors, of which the following instance is given. In the two STORKS, the motto of Cramoisy, of which the younger is represented bearing food to the parent bird, which even children might understand to be an appropriate emblem of filial piety and affection, this author discovers a battle of cranes in the air, without having paid the smallest attention to the motto; *' HonoraPatrem tuum, & Matrem tuam, utlongajvus sis magis exprimit insigniis suis quam factis ; fam^ potiiis dives est quam re. Erasmi " Adagia.''^ Art " Festina Lente,^'* (i) Renouard also speaks of a '' Recueil des Marqnes typographiques" published by R. Scholtz, at Nuremberg, ann. 1130-32, foU '^ Annales, " id supra^ torn. ii. p, 63. m super terrain;" and to other emblems of kindred signifi^ cation, with which the angular points of the insignl are furnished. He refers to pages 237 and 242 of thh inaccurate work. On the subject of marks I may presume to add, that the earliest *' Relieurs" or binders, a race of men who at these times probably considered their vocation of no mean importance, affected also to distinguish themselves by devices of a similar nature. Very rude and singular designs cut on blocks of wood, and impressed upon the exterior superficies of the volume, are sometimes found on well preserved specimens of ancient binding; to which the names or initials of the ingenious artist are annexed ; whence it evidently appears that ornament was not the sole motive for using them. For various and singular specimens of this nature, it may suffice to refer the .reader to those libraries which abound in early printed books, and to the cabinets of diligent and curious collectors. Within the period of twenty years after the intro- duction of PRINTING at Paris, we find the number of those who practised the art in that city, including Gering and his associates, increased to thirty-five: and the comii^ncement of the succeeding century witnessed the enlargement of this list in an almost triple proportion. Of these artists, who varied greatly both in the number and value of their impressions, several distinguished themselves so eminently as to merit our particular notice. Amongst these was Pasqujer BonhomMe, whose earliest impression, " Les Grands Clironiques deFrdnce^^mSvols,fol. bear* the date of 1476: he was one of the four principal "libraires^' of the University : and assumed for his insigne the 41 image of S. Christopher. The year 1 480 exhibits the name and commencement of Antoine Verard, who with respect both to the variety and curious description pf his impressions, may justly be considered as one of the most interesting of all the early typographers of Paris. Very numerous indeed were the impressions executed by this zealous printer, separately or in conjunction with others. De la Caille renders the same testimony. ^' Verard," says he, " was one of those who gave to the public the greatest number of works ; and particularly of romances : of which" he adds, " there are extant more than a hundred volumes, printed upon vellum, ornamented with beautiful miniatures, and exhibiting the most studied and ejcact imitations of the manuscripts from which they were copied." {k) Such very magnificent, ingenious, and costly ornaments bestowed upon these Gothic produc- tions of the French press, give a characteristic peculiarity to them, perhaps above those of most other countries. The letter indeed chiefly employed in them, though often denominated by the general term Gothic, is rather a species of semi-Gothic -, and probably was cast in imitation of the character usually met with in exquisitely finished manuscripts which were of an age not very remote from the invention of printing ; at which period also, it is very probable that the art of ILLUMINATING, and embellishing with miniatures in gold and colours, was cultivated in its highest luxury. The impressions of Antoine Verard and of several of his cotemporaries, having often been taken off on the finest vellum, for the gratification of the rich ; and at ik) Hist, de rimpr. ut mpra, G 42 tfaeir iiberal expence thus superbly ornamented ; exhibit a most agreeable union between the labours of the prin- ter, and of the scribe and illuminator. And since the art of the latter has long been lost through disuse, they are treasured up with the greatest care as monu- ments of former national magnificence, and the only remains of a species of art which was once so extensively and ingeniously practised. Antoine Verard used for his device the arms of France, under which in a compartment is a cypher, probably intended to express the whole of his surname. These with other minor ornaments are included in a parallelogram, round the external margin of which we read the following inscription in Gothic characters, bounded also by double parallel lines :^— J, H. S, Pour, provocquer. ta. grant, misericorde. De. tous. pecheurs. faire. grace, et. pardon. Antoine. Verard. humblement. te. recorde. Ge. quil. a. il tient. de toi. par. don. Of the name Marnef, there were three brothers who were associated together, at least on some occasions. Their mark is thus rather confusedly described by la Caille : " Des Grues qui font un nid en volant, un Perroquet qui parle, un Pelican qui donne la vie a ses petits, et trois hastens, sur lesquels sont les premieres lettres de leurs noms, viz. Geoffroy or God.efroy, Enguilbert, & Jean." Their earliest impression, according to Panzer, bears the date anni 1481. Jean Dupre or Joannes de Pratis or de Prato commenced his zealous labours by the impression of two *' Missals" anno 1481 : Nicolas de Pratis, probably a brother of the former, by " P. Terentii Comoedige" fol. 1483 : these were also distinguished printers. 43 AntoIne Caillaut began to exercise the professioo anno 1483, and continued to print anno 1505. In 1483^ also GuiDO Mercator or Guy Marchand is said to have commenced his typographic labours. His impres- sions were numerous; but Chevillier has assigned to him a distinguished place amongst the most ignorant printers of the day. In reality a book was printed by him anno 1493 with this title — *' Elegantiarum viginta Praecepta ;'' which title is reprinted on the second leaf; and the volume thus concludes — " Elegantiarum viginta Praecepta." A copy was preserved in the library of the Sorbonne. Instead of this printer's name, his impressions sometimes have merely this notice — " in domo Campi Gaillardi." Some of them exhibit on the reverse of the final page the representation of a CORDW^ainer at work, with all the implements of his profession al^out him ; which this printer may therefore be supposed to have adopted as his whimsical device. GeORGIUS MlTTELHUS, DeNIS JANOTy PHILIPPE PiGOUCHET, Simon Vostre^ Jean Bonhomme the brother of Pasquier, and Jean HrGMAN, a German, began severally to print about the same period. The motto of Janot was '* Amor dei omnia vincit. " " Amour par tout, tout par amour, par tout AMOUR." ROBINET MaCE, PieRRE LeVET and JeAN Driard were somewhat later. Pierre le Rouge (Rubeus) and Jean Carcagni commenced anno 1487 : Felix Baligaut, Berthold Rembolt, probably a son of the ancient printer of that name, Wol»fgang HoPYL, George Wolff, Durani> Gerlier, and Michel le Noir (Niger) all severally, with others, in 1489. The last of these was a printer of very considerable interest, whose impressions are held in higi^ estimation by the admirers of early Parisian 44 typography. His mark is thus described by M. de la Caille— *' Une roze en face sur un fond de sable, soCitenue par deux Mores & une autre pour timbre, le tout faisant allusion a son nom,'* with these lines — C'est mon desir de Dieu servir Pour acquerir son doux plaisir. He continued to a late period, and was succeeded by his son Philippe, a printer also of considerable esti- mation. Of other names of Parisian printers, which occur from 1490 to 1500 inclusively, I shall content myself with mentioning some of the principal. Those were Denis Roce, whose favourite motto was ** Alaven- tURE. TOUT. VIENT. APOINT. QUI. PEUT. ATENDRE." Jei^an Trepperel, who printed both in his own name, and occasionally in conjunction with Jehan Jehannot : but as Trefperel did not long survive to exercise the art> the natrieVif his widow (Veuve Trepperel) is far more conspicuous in the annals of the Parisian press : Guillaume Eustace, many of whose impressions aore curious and estimable : Pierre le Dru: Jean Petit or Joannes Parvus, probably the father of a numerous progeny of printers, and himself the most enterprising typographer of his time. De la Caille assures us that he found employment for the presses of more than fifteen ** Imprimeurs " of his day. To his insiqne he sub- joined the words Petit a petit, in allusion to his own name. loDOCus Badius, surnamed AscENSius, and Henri Estienne the elder, both belong to this period: but as these distinguished artists stand so nesxlf connected with Robert and Henri Estienne, I shaD assign to them a distinct and more particular mentioii,^ Not to extend then our present notice to less coii^ spicuous individuals of this early series, ThieUHAN S3MJ2gt//\H«0AHMIOftm^ THE DEVICE OF ANTHOINE VERARD. From " Lts Croniqiies de Froissart." 1518, fol. 45 Kerver must however be mentioned, as having distin- guished himself much amongst cotemporary printers ; especially by his beautiful impressions " en Rouge et Noir," in which he was probably exceeded by none. Under his direction, and at his charge, some of the painted windows which ornament two of the finest churches of Paris were designed and executed ; and on them la Caille says his cypher was at the period when he wrote still to be seen. Francois Regnault was probably the last of the series whose commencement was not later than the year 1500. He was also a most industrious printer ; and his impressions are numerous. The well known device of this artist is an elephant, upon the back of which is placed a CASTLE, bearing the initials of his name : which appears also in full on a scroll beneath. NOTICES AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE MOST Remarkable Productions OP THK BEFORE THE YEAR M.D.VIII. JL HE Gothic Press of Paris, by which general name we may be allowed to designate the infancy of its TYPOGRAPHY, both on account of the prevailing use made of that character by the earliest Parisian typographers, and to distinguish it from the more learned " imprimeries" established there in after times, was by no means fruitful in valuable classical impres- sions. France could probably boast at that period of few or no manuscripts of the works of ancient Greek or Roman authors. Those precious remains of antiquity were chiefly confined to Italy ; or at least had been conveyed to that fortunate country, when the revival of learning excited the zeal of Italian scholars to every possible exertion for the discovery and acquisition of them. Their early proficiency in classical literature enabled them to illustrate such works by ingenious annotations ; and thus to give them with advantage to the public by means of the newly discovered art of 48 PRINTING, at a time when the Cisalpine schools and seminaries of learning had scarcely emerged from the barbarism of the middle ages. Gering therefore, and the other earliest printers of Paris who evinced the greatest zeal for the impression of classical works, could do little more than attempt a reimpression of those classical productions which had issued from the presses of the most meritorious printers of Italy. Early books of Parisian classical typography must consequently be valued at present chiefly as specimens of the compara- tive infancy of the art. After the exertions of Gering and his associates, and of CiESARis and Stol, the printers of Paris appear for a time to have declined rather than increased in ardour for the diffusion of classical literature. Yet on other accounts the GOTHIC press of Paris will be found an interesting subject of inquiry . Many of its prodjiictions are strojigly indicative of the national manners and character. Those which pertain to the ecclesiastical ritual, and devotional sub- jects, possess, as I have before observed, a singularity of embellishment, and magnificence of execution which are almost peculiar to them. The early poetry of the French, their chronicles, their romances of chivalry, and the kindred fruits of their Gothic press are equally characteristic : and to an English reader, the connexion of their early literature with our own, or rather the influence whicl^ it had upon the speculations and manners of our own country, and the direction and tone which it gave to our pristine habits and pursuits, must render EiARLY FRENCH gpyppGRAPHY a subject of particular curiosity. PANZER has enumerated 1^1 titi^e^ of Parisiaa impre^fiiion^ befojre the cloise f>f the fifjl^nth century, i^livling thpse lyhiph occur ^* fine nata anni." A]t the 49 end of the year 1507, in which the first GREEK press was estabhshed at Paris, the foregoing number appears' to have been increased by 241 additional impressions, exclusive of a few more articles of Parisian typography" which this diligent bibliographer has enumerated in the supplementary volumes of his extensive work. From Panzer'slist I propose to select those articles which appear most curious and interesting ; and to illustrate them by such notices as I have in the course of my own reading or personal observation been enabled to collect. The candid reader is intreated to accept this list or catalogue as a specimen, not only of the *' Editiones Parisienses saeeuli XV." but also of a method of annotation by which detached parts of Panzer's elaborate work might be agreeably illustrated. M.CCCC.LXX, M.CCCC.LXXII. Caspar IN I Pergamensih Epistolarum opus. 4. This book and the nine following, though '^ Con- suetis Typographia^ notis orbi" were certainly executed *' in Sorbonae domo ab Ulrico Gering,* Martino Crantz & Michael Friburger." Thus Panzer: wha cites the rude Colophon of this impression : — Ut sol lumen, sic doctrinam fundis in orbem, Musarum nutrix regia Parisius. Hinc prope divinam tu, quam Germania novit ^ Artem scribendi, suscipe promerita. Primos ecce libros, quos base industria finxit Francorum in terris, aedibus atque tuis, Michael, Udalricvs Martinvsque magistri Hos impresserunt, ac facient alios. The preceding volume derives additional interest from the dedicatory epistle by Fichet prefixed j which ,50 Ghevillier has cited as illustrative of the earliest efforts of Parisian typography. (/) Lvcii Annmi Flop.i de iota Historia Titi Livii Epitome in quatuor libros divisa. 4. Robert (Js Gag urn us Lucei Aniiei Flori lectoribus salutem optat. Quos NULLA in terris concluserat ora, Quirites, Haec flori obstrictos parva tabella capit. Et quaeque eximia produxit Livius arte, Bella, duces, pompas, rite coacta tenet. Quo vere exemplo vobis sperate futurum Qui fama et quaestu fertis in astra gradum. Post tumidos nisus, pest saeva pericula sorlisy Ad manes raptos vos brevis urna teget. (0 GuiLLERMUS FiCHETUS Parisiensis Theologus Doctori JoANNi Lapidano Sorbonensis Sdiols PRIORI. Salutem. MisiSTi nuper ad me suavissimas Gasparini Pergamensis Epistolas, non a te modo diligenter emendatas : sed a tuis quoque Geripanis Impressoribus nitide et terse transcriptas, Magnam tibi gratiam Gasparinus debeat : quem pluribus tuis vigiliis ex corrupt© integrum fecisti. Majorem vero coetus doctoruBi hominum : quod non tantum sacris literis, quae tua pro- vincia est, magnopere studes ; sed redintegrandis etiam Latinis scriptoribus insignem operara navas. Res sane te viro doctis- simotet optimo digna. Ut, qui cum laude et gloria Sorbonico cer- tamini Dux prsefuisti, tum Latinis qtioque literis, quas aBtatis nos- trae ignoratio tenebris obumbravit, tu^ lumen effundas industri^ Nam praeter alias complures Literarum graviores jacturas banc etiam acceperunt, ut librariorum vitiis effectae pene barbarae videantur. At vero maxime laetor banc pestem tu^ providently tandem eliminari procul a Parisiorum Lutetiii. Etenim quos ad banc urbem e tu^ Germanic Libraries ascivisti, quam SI C. Crispus Sallustws de conjuratione Catilina et de hello Jugurthino. 4. In fine. Nunc parat arma virosque simul (sibi) rex Maximus orbis Hostibus antiquis exitium minitans. Nunc igitur betlo studeas gens Pariseorum, Cui Martis quondam gloria magna fuit. Exemplo tibi sint nunc fortia facta Virorum, QuaB digne memorat Crispus in hoc opere Armigerisque tuis Alemannos annumeres, qui Hos pressere Libros, arma futura tibi. GviLLERMi FlCHETi Alnetani, artium et theologue parisiensis Doctoris, Rhetoricorum libri ires, 5Cc. 4. GuiLLAUME FiCHET was a Savoyard, but had his education in the University of Paris. This was at a period when the studies of humanity were disregarded, and the purity of the Latin tongue was immersed and almost extinguished in the barbarous phraseology of the schoolmen. He is however represented as a person of great enterprise, reading, and eloquence. emendates libros ad exemplaria reddunt ! Idque tute macto studio conaris, ut ne ulli\m quidem opus ab illis prius expri- matur, quam sit h te coactis exemplaribus multis castigatum litur^ mult^. Qnare tibi quae carminum Censori Quintilio laus apud Flaccum Horatium meritb debeatur, cum a Gaspa- rinae^ suavi facundi^, turn a plerisque nobilibus hujus civitatis ingeniis, quas desputa barbaric lacteum fontem eloquentiag melle dulciorem degustant, et in dies qnidem avidius. Ego verb, quod in Aristotelis laudera dicebat Plato, tuum domicilium Lectoris atudiosissimi sedem sine ull^ quidem assentatione dici velim. Vale. Et me dilige te amantem. Scriptum apud Sorbonam velocissim^ Fichete^ manu. I 52 In his official capacity he acted as a professor of theology and philosophy ; and constantly spent the morning hours in reading lectures on those subjects, in the schools of tiie Sorbonne. His own zeal for the re^establishment of the Belles Lettres led him to deliver a lecture on rhetoric every afternoon ; and he is said to have persevered in this practice eighteen years. If we may believe Chevillier, such unwearied efforts were not unsuccessful: and eloquence began to flourish again in this literary establishment. Several of his scholars made a distinguished proficiency. Robert Gaguin was one of them. He became conspicuous both as a person of superior learning, and as an author, at this barren period ; and taught in the schools of the Mathurins the art of rhetoric which he had learned from Fichet. Fichet's reputation extending itself to Rome, he was honoured with the peculiar notice and friendship of Cardinal Bessarion. At length Sixtus IV. invited him to Rome, and conferred on him several considerable dignities. His scholar Gaguin addressed an epigram to him, jdescriptive of those services which he had rendered to fetters : of which Chevillier has given a portion — Quos luteos homines finxit natura deauras, Et facis eloquio dare Fichetfe deos. Te digne extulerit praBclara Lutetia casIo, Cui tua rectiloquos lingua diserta parit. c&c. Fhalaridis Agrigentini Epistol^y egriecoin latinum translate a Francisco Aretino. 4. Erhardi Vuindsberg Epigramma ad germanos JUbrarios egregios, michaelem, martinum, atque udal- ricum ; — 53 Plura licet sumniae dederis alemannia laudi I At reor hoc maius te genuisse nihil. Quod prope diuinam summa ex industria fingis Scribendi hanc artera, multiplicans studia. Foelices igitur Michael, Martineque semper Viuite, et Vlrice I hoc queis opus imprimitur. Erhardum uestro et non dedignemini amore ! Cui fido semper pectore clausi eritis. Bessarionis Card.EpistolaadCFichetum, Ejvsdem altera epistola ad Italia Principes, Tertia epistola ad Bessarionem Monachum et Abbatem, Orationes^ Kc. 4. This impression is inscribed to Louis XI. in the following rude *' Disticon fichaeteum:" — Fausta futura tibi Rex accipe Bessarionis Munera, quae prosint foris atque domo. GuiLLELMi FiCHETl Doctor IS, SCc. Epistola^. 4. Lavrentii Vallm Elegantiarum linguce latino libH sear. Tractatus de reciprocatione sui et suus, Uc, foL Iterum Par, 1476, /o/. Geringet RemboH, 1495. Ascens. 1497,/o/. To this book is subjoined an " Epistola gratulatoria Joannis de Lapide ad P. Paulum Senilem," at the end of which are read these words — " iEdibus Sorbone scriptum anno uno et septuagesimo quadringentesi- moque supra rnillesimum." John Heynlin de Lapierre, who shared with FiCHET the honour of establishing the earliest press at Paris, was a native of Germany, and a professoir of languages in the University. Such was his reputation, that persons of high rank are numbered amongst his hearers ; but none of them perhaps reflect so much 54 honour on his memory as the famous Jolm Reuchlin, who was also a disciple of this doctor of the Sorbonne : and at the special instance of his master composed his work in three books, '' De verbo mirifico." By the advice of Lapierre several works of great utility became very early fruits of the newly established press. He obtained the rank of rector of the University anno 1468 ; and was twice prior of the Sorbonne, viz. anno 1467 and again anno 1 470. Lapierre, in the famous controversy of the nomina- lists and REALISTS, {vi) which still continued to divide this University, became a strenuous advocate for the (m) Amongst the various sects to which the scholastic phi- losophy gave birth, these of the nominalists and realists are not the least memorable. The particular doctrines of each may be found at large in Brucker's " Historia Philosophise," or in the abridgment of that work by Enfield, vol. 2, ch. iii. Naude considers one Joannes Rosselinus or Rosceline who lived in the eleventh century, as the founder of the party of Nominalists : in confirmation of which he cites the following ancient epigram : — QuAS RuCELiNE doces, non vult Dialectica voces, Jamque dolens de se non vult inVocibus esse. Res amat, in Rebus cunctis vult esse diebus. Voce retractetur res sit quod voce docetur. Plorat Aristoteles nugas dicendo seniles Res sibi subtractas per voces intitulatas. Porphyriusque gemit quia res sibi lector ademit, Qui res abrodit Ruceline Boetius odit. Non argumentis nulloque sophismate sentis. Res existentes in vocibus esse manentes. Through the zeal and talents of Pierre Abailard this sect gained many pajrtizans. The Realists found no less 55 latter, and delivered repeated courses of lectures on the philosophy of Aristotle, as that which he deemed best adapted for elucidating the mysteries of religion. But as the party of the nominalists at this time found warm advocates, and was' gaining ground, Louis XL assembled the four faculties to hold a dehberation on the subject. On this occasioij the whole body of the University, perhaps greatly influenced by the example of Lapierre, declared themselves in favour of realism; and the opposite doctrine was proscribed and banished by a royal edict from the schools of the Universty. Two new Universities were founded about this period ; that of Basil anno 1460, and that of Tubingen anno 1477. Lapierre was invited to deliver lectures at the former, on his favourite system of philosophy. He obtained a valuable benefice in the Cathedral of the city ; but at length exchanged his preferment for the self denial and austerities of the Chartreux, and joined himself to a society of this order which had an establishment at Basil. John Amerbach, an early powerful support under the authority of Aquinas, Scotus, and others. The whole University of Paris ranged themselves under the banners of one or other of these contending parties. Nothing could exceed the violence with which their disputes were conducted. When the litigants had exhausted their stock of abuse, they often came to blows ; engaging not only with their fists, but with clubs and swords ; so that wounds and even death sometimes ensued, Louis XL as abovementioned, at length published an edict, which in the year 1474 silenced and banished the Nominalists, and required the academics to renounce their doctrines. The " Edictum Regium" issued for this purpose is given at length by Naud^, in his " Addition a VHistoire du Roy Louis XV\ Chap, vi. 66 printer of that city who had been a pupil of Lapierre, printed an edition of his philosophical works. To a logical treatise of Lapierre, Sebastian Brant, a poet of known celebrity, prefixed some elegiac stanzas, amongst which ^re these which follow :' — Hanc Lapidane Pater, dura feiix Parisiorum Gymnasium incolereg, Doctor amate paras. Tempera multa bonis illic studiisque probatis Trivisti, insigni profuerasque Scholas. Sed tibi plus placuit Christi Schola, dogma salutis Sectatus, linquis dogmata vana Schol£e. Sprevisti et pompas quas saspe Theologus alter Quaerit, et in crassis pinguia raulla malis. Quas tibi Praebendas plures fortuna secunda Oblulit, has temnis et bona cuucta sob. &c. Jacobi Magni Ord, Eremit, S. Jiigustini, Hopholo- gium.fol. *^ In tituli folio verso," is found this rude *^ Epigram- ma ad bujus operis conspectorem ;" which illustrates the nature of the work : — ISTUC clarorum contendunt dogmata patrum ; Doctos atque bonos ut faciant homines. At qvom non leviter possit percurrere quisquam Auctores cunctos ; multa neglecta manent. Omnia doctorura quo ergo documenta legantur, Hunc Jacobus Magni condidit ecce librum. Tu quoque si bonus esse velis sapiensque videri Quod manibus tractas disce Sophologium. Quicquid enim veterum tetigit praeceptio digna Mille voluminibus,cIauditur hoc opere. The author of the '' Sophologium" was a native of Toledo in Spain ; became confessor to Charles VIL \ refused a bishopric \ aod died a member of the fraternity 5t of Augustine monks at Paris. His " Sopbologium" is an acknowledged compilation from the writings of the ancient philosophers, poets, and orators. The above was the first impression. Gering gave a second anno 1475. It was afterwards reprinted Parisiis ''Lugduni,'* et alibi; in early periods and on various occasions. The same work became known in England under the title of the '^ Book of Good Manners," printed by Caxton anno 14S7 : which as Mr. Caxton himself informs us was compiled *' by the venerable Frere Jaques le Graunt, in Latin, Jacobus Magnus." Caxton's impression was derived from a French transla- tion of the work intitled *' Livre des bonnes moeurs," printed at Chablitz or Chabiies by Pierre le Rouge, 1478, fol. and sine loco et anno, [n) RoDERici Zamorensis Episcopi speculum humana vita. fol. In line. Edidit hoc lingue clarissiina norma latine I Excels! ingenii uir rodoricus opus. Qui norma angelica e custos bene fidus in arte ; Sub pauli ueneti nomine pontificis. Claret in italici Zamorensis episcopus ausis Eloquii I it superos gloria parta uiri. The *' Speculum Humane vit^e" was a favourite work of those early times. The first impression had issued from the press of Sweynheim and Pannartz, Ronice 1468. Gering's impression was the second ; and it was reprinted by him anno 1475,^ fol. and by Caesaris and Stol anno 1473, and sine anno. It appeared also " Gallice" under the title of '' La miroir de la vie (n) Panzer, torn, 1 , p. 373. I humaine," Lugdimi 1477, 1479, and 1482, fol. As to the author Rodrigo Sancio he was born anno 1414, and became successively bishop of Oviedo, Zamora, Calahorta, and Placentia. According td Naude the above impression of the *^ Speculum" by Gering and his associates was inscribed to Louis XL He considers it, perhaps erroneously, as the earliest production of t,he Parisian press, {o) JoHANms ScoTi in guar turn librum sententiarmi Petri Lombardt. Friburger, Craniz, 3C Gmng, fol. In fine. Si te nosse juaat lector nunc oflSciose Unde tibi tersa base littera pressa veuit : Parisii manibus noscas haec ingeniosis Conscripta et doctis ante relecta viris. Is etenim Michael, Martinus (Gente Alemani) Atque VdalriCUS multiplicant studia. Felices formas illorum jure vocabis, Quas nitidis formant optima quaeque libris. Nee te paeniteat precium huic impendere dignmn, Quem docta impressit regia Parisius. M. T, CiCERoms Officia; Lalius ; Cato ; Somnmm Scipionis ; et Paradoxa, fol. lidem, Joanni Lapidano Tetrastichon fichaeteum. Ut punch, cassi, pateant libri Ciceronis, Guillermi suasu sis, Lapidane, vigil. Sic facili cursu cum fruger turn decus ess^ Tu poteris semper clara fichaetea spes. The above barbarous lines are given agreeably to Panzer's copy. " Sequitur Joannis Lapidani Epistola (o) ** AdditioHy Sfc» Chap, vii. 59 responsoria j" and " Ejusdem Tetrastichon ad GuiHer- mum Fichaeteum." AcciPE distinctos, Guillerme, libros Ciceronis, Si laesi pateant, criminis author eris. Sin fuerint frugi, maior tibi quam Lapidano Xjlratia debetur, laus quoque maior eriU «r^/\^^<.«i/wr>yv/<^(/\^^ A. D. M.CCCC.LXXIII. JOHANNIS Nyder Manuale Confessorum, et Tractatus de lepra moralL Friburger, Gering, and Grant z, fol. goth. Joannes Nyder, said to have been a German Dominican, professed theology at Paris : but died at Nuremberg circa 1 440. His treatises abovementioned — his *' Opus super decern Praecepta Decalogi," Gering 1478, 1482, 4. — his " Aurei sermones" — " Consolato- rium timoratae Conscientiae," Gering 1478, 4. — ** De contractibus mercatorum" — " Dispositorium moriendi," Gering (sine loco et anno) — " Formicarius" and *' De Decalogo et Sacramentis," Bouhomme 1489, 4. must have been in the highest estimation ; having exercised so frequently the early presses not only of Paris but of many other places. The *' Manuale, &c." was re- printed by Gering annis 1477, 1479, ^/ sine anno ; and by Jean Bonhomme anno 1489. Guwoms DE Monte Rocherii Manipulm Curato- rum, fol, goth, lidem. The Manipulus Curator um was a work still more universally popular than the preceding. It appeared Savilliani anno 1470, again sine loco 1470. Aug Vin- ddy 1 47 1 . Gering's was therefore the fourth impression. It was reprinted " Parisiis^'* Gering et ^c?m 1478, 4, 60 P. Ctesaris 1473, fol. Casaris &C Stol 1476, 4. P. Level 1487, 4. Pigouchet 1489, 4. F. Balligaut 1493, 4. Pflir. 1488, e^ ^iW anno. M. DE LA MoNNOYE has observed that the author's name should not be translated Guy de Rocher as it usually is, but Guy de Mont Rocher. Trithemius supposes him to have flourished circa 1330. Two French translations are mentioned : one of them intitled '' Le Doctrinal de Sapience, " printed according to Panzer only at Geneva 1493, fol. But our own venerable Caxton communicated this work to his country in an English dress so early as the year 1489. He intitled it " The Doctrinal of Sapyence." He probably translated it from a French manuscript. ^' This present boke," says he, " is frenshe, &c. — the ryght reuerent fader in god Guy de roye, by the myseracion dyuine Archebysshop of Sence, hath doon it to be wreton for the helthe of his soule, and of the soules of alle hys peple, &c.'* Ames seems to have had but a confused idea of the origin of this work. In fact many of the earliest productions of our English press can be satisfactorily illustrated only by a comparison with the cotemporary history of French typography. A priest of the province of Otranto, as it is said, translated this work into Greek verse circa 1370. The manuscript is in the Vatican. UAmant rendu Cordelier en V observance d^amour, en rime, Pierre Ctesaris 8( Jean Stol ut mdetur. Chevillier believes this early specimen of French typography to be from the press of C^esaris and Stoi,. M. de la Monnoye had seen an edition ** in 8 Gothique," without date : but with the device of Guillaume Nyverd, first of that name, and consequently posterior 61 to the former edition by forty or fifty years. He says the poem consists of about nineteen hundred verses *' En huitaines" comprehending the description of a disconsolate lover's dream in a meadow, where he chanced to be overtaken with sleep. He fancied that despairing on account of the rigorous treatment of his mistress, he determined to renounce the world and turn cordelier. He applies to the superiour, who examines him, and approves his design. The day of his admission is appointed. A great crowd of both sexes attend to witness the ceremony : amongst the rest the unfeeling fair one whose rigour had driven him to this measure. Affected by the most poignant repentance, she falls senseless, at the instant when she sees him assume the habit. The ceremony however proceeds ; the new monk pronounces his vow, and the superiour instructs him in all the particulars of the rule ; entering into a long and amusing detail. After the sermon and mass the spectators retire, the monks proceed to the refec- tory ; and then it is that the lover awakes, and the poem terminates with the dream. The work is thought by Fauchet to savour of the style of the reign of Charles VI. or VII. ; but M. de la Monnoye says the author is unknown. This work was reprinted Farmi's, by Germ, Bineaut anno 1490, 4. and again sine anno, 16, A. D. M.CCCC.LXXIV. Z. AiGUILLON de r Amour divine de S. Bonaventure traduit per Jean Gerson. Pierre Caron^ 4. This is from the '* Stimulus divini Amoris, sive pharetra " of S. Bonaventura : first printed in the original, Par. 1490, 1493, Geo. Mittdhus, 4. The Q2 numerons works of S. Bonaventura found employment for many of the early printers of various countries. It is remarkable that the name of Pierre Caron as a Parisian printer does not occur, excepting in the above single instance, till the year 1489. I have found mention of no early English translation of the " Stimulus Divini Amoris." S. Bonaventure was however too popular a writer to be intirely over- looked by our early printers. From the " Vita Christi" of this author originated Caxton's " Speculum Vita Cristi ; " or the " Myrroure of the Blossyd Lyf of Jhesu Criste, compiled by Thomas Arundell, archbishop of Canterbury;" first printed without a date: again by Wynken de Worde 1527, 1530: by R. PiNSON sine anno. His " Alphabetum Religiosorum, " was " Englysshed by a brother of Sion, R. Whitfield or Whytforde :" and under the title of " S. Bonaventure his lessons," printed by Wynken de Worde anno 1582. The life of S. Francis composed also by S. Bonaventure was given in English by Pinsok, sin^ anno, ViNCENTii Bellofacensjs Spcculum hisioriale, /qI. Vincent surnamed of Beauvois was a Dominican. He was '^ Lecteur et Predicateur de S. Louis," and in high favour at court. His ** Speculum seu Bibliotheca Mundi" was first printed Fenetussumo 1484,/(?/. 4 torn. His works and especially this, by some denominated "Speculum majus," gained him great reputation. It consists of four parts, viz. "Speculum Naturale," ** Speculum Doctrinale," " Speculum Historiale" abovementioned, and " Speculum Morale." These frequently appeared separately from various presses in the bifancy of typography. The ^* Speculum 63 Historiale " first appeared distinctly, Argentorati^ Mentelinus, 1473, fol. It is said to be a kind of abridgment of universal history, from the origin of the world to the j^ear 1 244. It relates some circumstances which extend as far as 1253. Various particulars are found in it which Ao not elsewhere occur : but French bibliographers say the first edition is to be preferred, the subsequent being mutilated. They add that ex- travagant praises have been lavished on this author, who wrote in the reign of S. Louis, and by his command. Consult also pope Blount, p. 289. This author gives to the Papal Decretals the first rank in authority : the next to the S. Scriptures. He admits all the false Decretals cited by Gratian ; adopts all the fables published under the name of Turpin, &c. Another production of the press of Caxton, intitled " The Ymage or Mirrour of the worlde," appears to be a translation or abridgment of this '* Speculum seu Bibliotheca Mundi," or rather perhaps of the ** Speculum Naturale" of Vincent de Beauvais, which Ames and Herbert have not observed. Our venerable printer in his prologue, says that the book was translated *' out of latyn into frensshe by the ordynaunce of the noble duk, Johan of Berry and Auuergne the j^ear of our Lord M.cc.xlv, and now (he adds) at this t3'me rudely translated out of frensshe in to Englisshe by me symple persone Wyllm Caxton, &c." That Caxton translated from a French manuscript steems evident from his account of his original, '* whiche" says he, " was engrossed and in all poyntes ordeyned by chapitres and fygures in frenshe in the toim of ^^ggis the yere of thyncarnacion of our Lord Mxccclxiiij, &c.** He says ** J haue to my power 64 folowed my copye and as nygb as to me is possible I haue made it so playn that euery man resonable may vnderstonde it. Yf he aduysedly and ententyfly rede or here it. And yf ther be faulte in mesuryng of the firmament, Sonne, Mone, or of therthe. or in ony other meruayiles herin conteyned J beseche you not tarette the faulte in me but in hym that made my copye whiche book J began first to translate the second day of Janyuer the yer of our lord M.cccc.lxxx, and fynysshed the viij day of Marche the same yere, &c. Caxton printed two editions of ^* the Ymage or Mirrour of the Worlde," but the precise dates of their impression are uncertain. As to the *' Speculum Historiale" which gave occa- sion to our present inquiries, it appears that Caxton was not unacquainted with, or unmindful of that particular work. For Ames and Herbert observe that " The Lyf of Charles the Great," another of his com- pilations, printed an. 1485, was not only translated by Mr. Caxton, but collected from two French books, viz. ** The Myrrour Hy story al" and an old French romance, according to the compiler of the Harleian catalogue. , *^r^ M.CCCCLXXV. Leonard! be Utino Sermones aurei de Sanctis, fol, Gering, Kc, Leonardus de Utino, of the order of " Fratri predicanti," regent and professor in the miiversity of Bologna, and held in special favour by pope Eueenius IV. flourished circa 1444. His *' Sermones Quadragesimales" appeared from the same press anno 1478 ;> fol. Various other " Sermones" 65 or discourses of his were frequently printed in different places, and at very early periods. GviLLELMi Durante Rationale dwhiorum OfficionmU foL Friburger, Gering, ^ Crantz. GuiLLELMUS DuRANTius (Guillaume Durant) de- nominated *' Le Speculateur," supposed a native of Gaule Narbonnoise, was the greatest Jurisconsult of his time, and also a respectable Provengal poet. He died at Rome an. 1296 at the age of 67. His epitaph (a la Minerve) appears in thirty Hexameters. His works most known are *^ Speculum Judiciale," 4 tom. : '^ Repertorium Juris :" both printed often and very early; and his ** Rationale abovementioned ; which first issued from the press of Fust and Schoeffer an. 1 459, in fol. Some have thought it (but erroneously) the actual first fruits of the art. Jacobi de Foragine Januensis aurea Legenda alias Historia Longobardica vocitata, foL goth, Gering et socii, A NATIVE of the Genoese territory ; born circa 1230. Became Provincial of the order of Dominicans, and in 1292 Archbishop of Genoa. He has the character of a virtuous and zealous prelate: but his '' Aurea Legen- da" abounds so much with fictions and absurdities, that perhaps from thence the term legendary became synonimous with fabulous. The first edition is said to be that of Cologne 1470. There is an Italian translation Venet, 1476: a French translation Lyon 1471: all in fol. and very rare. Hence too, I presume " The Golden Legend" by Caxton. " When I had perfourmed & accomplisshed K 66 tiyuers werkys' & hystoryes (saitlrhe) translated out of frensshe in to englysshe at the requeste of certeyn lordes, ladyes and gentylmen, as thystorie of the recuyel' of Troye, the book of the chesse, the hystorye of Jason, The hystorye of the myrrour of the world, the XV bookes of Metamorphoseos, in whyche been conteyned the fables of ouyde, and the hystorye of godefroy of boloyn in the conqueste of Jherusalem, wyth other dyuers werkys & bookes, I nyste what werke to begynne & put forth after the said werkys to fore made, — I have submysed my self to translate in to englysshe the legend of sayntes, &c." An impression of the '* Golden Legende" in English by Caxton anni 1483, is considerecj by the compiler of the Harleian catalogue as one of the most superb productions of our earliest press. It is adorned with many wooden cuts, drtferent from those in subsequent editions, and the initials are " en rouge." At the conclusion — " Thus endeth the legende named in latyn legenda aurea, that is to saye in englysshe the golden legende. For lyke as golde passeth in valewe all other metalles, so thys legende excedeth alle other bookes, wherein ben con- teyned alle the hygh and grete festys of our lorde, the festys of our blessyd lady, the lyves, passions and myracles of many other sayntes, and other hystoryes and actes as al allonge here afore is made mencyon. Which werke I have accomplisshed, &c. and have fynysshed it at westmestre the* twenty day of novembre, the yere of our lorde M.cccc.lxxxiij, & the fyrst yere of the reygne of kyng Rychard the thyrd,^ By me wyllyam Caxton." Mr. Herbert observes that as there were many editions of the Golden Legend with Caxton's type, besides others printed by Julian Notary, and W. de Worde^ it 61 lias been thought that they were used in churches, or at least placed tliere, as Fox's book of Martyrs was before the reformation, (p. 97) A French translation will be noticed sub anno 1496. The Liber Festivalis or Festyvall, also printed an. 1486 by Caxton, is either partially or wholly compiled from the preceding. A copy is described in the Har- leian catalogue, N. 1541, as well printed in the English language " in Urbe Parisiensi : " impensis Nicholai Comitis, anno 1495. Another edition was printed by Wynken de Worde anno 1496. Mr. Hearne (Rob. of Gloucester's Chron. vol. 2nd.) observes that this book consists of a course of homilies, in which are many odd stories. This accords with a passage of the prologue eked in the Harleian catalogue — ** Many excuse hem for defaute of Bokys ; and also by symplyness of connyng. Therfore in helpe of suche Clerkes, this Tretis is drawen oute of Legenda Aurea, that he that lyst to study e therein, he shall fynde redy therin, of all the principall Festes of the Yere ; of eche one a short sermon, nedeful for him to teche, and for other to lerne, &c." Valerii Maxwi dictorum factorumque memorabilium Libri IX, ^c. foL Casaris &C StoL Senecje Epistolos, 4. Iidem» In fine. CuRA, labor, merituin sumpti pro munere honores Ite, alias posthac sollicitate animas. Me procul a vobis Deus evocat il licet astris. Rebus terrenis hospita terra vale Corpus avara tamen solemnibus accipe saxis Namque animam celo reddimus ossa tibi. 68 M.CCCC.LXXVI. jBibua Latin a, Gering K sociL 2 tomis, fol. maj. This, as I have elsewhere noticed, is the earliest edition of the S. Scriptures printed in France. It is placed here by Panzer, but appeared perhaps about the latter end of the year 1475. The date is thus determined by Chevillier, upon the evidence of the subscription, pr verses found at the end of the work : — Jam tribus undecimus lustris Francos Ludovicus Rexerat; Ulricus, Martinus itemque Michaei. Orti Teutonia banc mihi composu^re figuram Parisii arte sua : me correctam vigilanter VaBnalem in vico Jacobi Sol aureus offert, Louis XI. began his reign July 25th, 1460: and the |:hree lustres are understood to comprehend a period of fifteen years. Francisci de Plate a Tractatus de Usuris et de ejccommumcatwnibus, &(c, fol. goth, Gering et socii. The same work of this Bolognese friar had four times before passed the press: Venet. 1472 and 1474 : Fatav, 1473: Colon, 1474. This is the only Parisian impression. Angel J de Aretio Tractatus de criminibus seu dc maleJiciiSy 4. goth. lidem. Of all the works of this Jurisconsult this appears to be the only Parisian impression. GuiLLELMi OcKAM Dialogorum Libri VII. adversus hareticos. EjusD. Tractatus dc dogmatibus Johannis Papa XXII fol. Casaris 5C StoL OcKAM flourished circa 1330. He was a native of England : very cdebrated in the annals of scholastic 69 theology. He was a disciple of ScOTUS, and had the denomination of " Doctor Invineibilis." Having put himself at the head of the nominalists, he maintained the opinions of that party with great ingenuity. Some consider him as the founder of a distinct sect ; whence he was also denominated " Venerabilis Inceptor et Doctor Singularis." Obiit an, 1 347. His " Quodlibeta" was printed Parisiis P. Rubeus, 1487, 4. " Tractatus Logicse" Par. 1488. Liber Epistolarum familiarium JEnem Sylvii Ficco- lomin^L P, Ctes, K Jean Stol. foL The letters of ^neas Sylvius, who was advanced to the papal chair under the name of Pius II. abound in curious and interesting particulars. They are in num- ber ccccxiv : many of them written before his elevation to the pontificate. He was a learned man, who before his exaltation thought, spoke, and wrote with a degree of liberality which excited great expectations. But these the pontiff completely disappointed. Obiit 1464. HisEpistolae had appeared before, sine loco et anno. The above was the second edition. They were reprinted at least twelve times before 1500. variis locis. Some of the letters may be considered as distinct tracts on various curious subjects ; and hare separately appeared as such. There is a collection of his «« Epis- tolae in Cardinalatu editae," printed Mediolani, Zarot, 1473: ^^ Epistolte in PontijicatUy'' Rom4Vs/^ M.CCCC.LXXXI. L^Arbre des Batailles par HoNORE BoNNOR Pn'eur de Salon, fol. Verard, Printed Lugd, 1481 Verard, iterum^ 1493, du Pr6 1495. Lewis (life of Caxton) mentions ** The Harbor of Battailes of the Faites of Armes and Chivalry," fol. Caxton, 1490. Whether Caxton really printed a distinct translation of this work appeal's at present uncertain. In his impression of " The Fayt of Armes and Chyvalry," fol. (1489) is read subjoined *' Thus endeth this boke whiche xpyne of pyse made and drewe out of the boke named vegecius de re militari, and out of tharbre of battaylles, &c." Vide '' VArt de Che^ Valerie^ ^c." sub anno 1487. Badvlfj de Montfiqjjet tractatus de existentia totius Christi in sanctissimo altaris Sacramento. G. Mar-, ncf.foL This is probably the earliest specimen of the press of Marnef* 78 MiSSALE ad usum Ecclesite Romans, foL This and the following, viz. " Miss ale Parisiense," are the earliest specimens of the press of Jean du Pre at present known to bibliographers. I have inspected a copy of the '^ Missale ad usum ecclesiae Romanae" which belongs to the library of T. W. Coke, Esq. of Holkham, in Norfolk. This splendid book fully justifies every thing that can be said of the magnificence of the Parisian Gothic press. It is printed upon the finest vellum, in a bold Gothic character, and double columns : and with the aid of its splendid illuminations and paintings exhibits the most exact resemblance of a beautiful manuscript. After the " Calendarium, &c." opposite the commencement ^' Ad Te levavi, &c." a finely decorated frontispiece occupies the whole left hand page. A second appropriate and beautiful picture presents itself ** in die nativitatis"— " Puer natus est, &c." In the " Ordo Missae" which commences after fol, Ixviij " Domine labia mea, &e.'^ the fourth folio exhibits musical notes on the obverse, and on the reverse a fine painting of the crucifixion, which also fills the page. On the obverse of the next folio is an elaborate representation apparently of God the Father as the '* Ancient of Days," under which character he is described by the prophet Daniel : (ch. vii. v. 9, seqq.) at the four corners the four evangelists with their respective symbols. " In die sancto pasichas" a beauti- ful miniature of the resurrection. Another singular and curious miniature -* in die S. Trinitatis." On the reverse of the following folio a beautiful miniature representing the celebration of the mass. Another miniature, fol. 128, ad Purificationem B. Marie. The *^ Assumptio," a fine miniature. Another *^ in die omnium Sanctorum;" ten figures of saints beneath; 19 three figures above : Pater, Filius, et Virgo. At folio 163' a miniature somewhat similar ; fifteen figures beneath ; one above, viz. Pater. Lastly, the *' Missa pro de- functis" " Requiem eternam dona iis" exhibits three death figures, finely shaded with gold. The last numbered folio is ccvj : after which follow ten leaves unnumbered. The colophon thus — '' Ad Laudem Dei omnipotentis ejusq intemeratc genetricis et omnium sanctorum et sanctarum Ad usum ecclesie (curie romane) instar exemplaris emendatissimi ritus dicte ecclesie continentis, hoc insigne sacri missalis opus Anno incarnationis dominice millessimo quadringente- simo octuagesimo prime — quarto kalendas decembres parisii arte impressoria per Johannem de Prato impres- sorie artis peritissimum finem accepit." In this fine volume the capitals are supplied by the illuminator in inks of various colours : the rubrics or directory sentences are not printed " en rouge" but are distinguished iit the column merely by a smaller Gothic character. The volume is splendidly bound in crimson velvet, and decorated with the crest of the respectable proprietor ; and its preservation so perfect that it might be supposed but recently to have issued from the press. The Holkham library abounds not only in books which combine the perfection of early typography with the superb embellishment usually bestowed upon the most highly valued " Codices manu script! ," but also in ancient manuscripts : many of which will probably be found very valuable and highly interesting to literature. Amongst such literary curiosities I observed manuscripts of Livy : of Tacitus : of various parts of the works of Cicero : of Ovid : a fine Codex of the IV Evangelia, Graece : the "OraculaSibylHna" Graece : many of the opuscula of the Greek fathers: besides numerous 80 manuscripts of works of the most esteemed early authors of Italy, &c. These are in general beautifully illuminated and well preserved, and constitute a com- paratively small part only of the Holkham collection : which is said to possess almost six hundred '* Codices manuscript!" of these singular and interesting descrip- tions. There were numerous early impressions of the " Missale Romanum j" which was first printed Romiu Udalr, Gallus 1475, fol. — Iteruniy Idem. 1476, fol. Mediolani Zarotus 1478, 1479, ioi.—Venet. 1419.-— Med, Rachel 1480, 4. &c. But besides the preceding im- pression of Jean du Pre, I find no mention of any Parisian impression ante 151G. Miss ALE Parisiense, fol. Idem. Reprinted Parisiis, Caron et alii 1489, fol. — Jekn Belin 1490, fol. — Vostre et Gering 1492, fol.— Gering et Rembolt 1497, fol. and 8. — Parisiis 1496, 4. Le Livre de Belial (alias Processus Jiidiciarius Sathance per Jacobum de TheramoJ translate par Pierre Far get. Cumjiguris, fol. tnin. Reprinted Lugduni annis 1482, 84, 85, 90, 94, fol. and 4. The additions to Cave inform us that Jacobus de Theramo was an Italian : a canon of Abruzzo and archdeacon of Aversa : flourished circa 1 384. His works were '' De Romani Pontificis Monarchia," which by reformed writers is considered as a blasphemous pro- duction ; and " De rederaptione generis Humani." This work is subdivided into two parts; " Disputatio inter Ecclesiam Christi et Synagogum Satanae, &c." and " Tractatu;s judicialis sive actio Causidiea int«r Deum et Diabolum," otherwise intitled <* Belial.** 81 The abovementioned translation of tins latter tract may be considered as an article of great curiosity, as well on account of the wood cuts as the subject. T, Livii Patav. Historiarum ab U. C, Libri qui extant XXXV, foL BoETHWs de Consolatione Philosophits cum ComW, Thoma de Aquino, foL GVILLIELMI JlENTIBERy SophlSTHata, Bale (Scriptores Britan. p. 497) terms this writer GviLHELMUS Heytusbury; and says he was of Oxford, ^' dialecticus exercitatissimus," but turned his skill to a most unprofitable account. " Contentiosus palpabiUum tenebraruni artifex, syllogisando per demonstrationes sojhisticas omnes alias scientias obscuriores atque cognitu difficiliores multo reddidit. Tartarei putei fumum his ille obscuritatibus nutrivit, &c." Thus Bale : who adds ** Claruisse fertur anno 1380 sub Ricardo secundo." M.CCCC.LXXXII. JoA^tflS NvDER Pneceptorium divina legis, 4. Gc^ ring, — Sub anno 1478. GREGoHn VE AntMifio Lectura primi Libri Sententia-^ rum, char. goth. fol. min. This Gregory of Rimini was in his time Prior of the Augustine monks, to which dignity he was chosen anno 1357. He wrote commentaries on the first and second of the sentenbes; and left also other works of a like scholastic ^^baracter. Eeprmi44 Par, 1485, 7. 82 M.CCCC.LXXXIII. Regimen Sanitatis Magnini Mediolanensis Medici, 4. Gering, This work was reprinted with the title *' Sghola Salernitana," Parisiis, by Felix Balligaut, 1493, 4. and Mich, le Noir 1497, 4. The earliest impressions appeared Fenetiis, Bern, de Vitalibus 1480, 4. — et sine loco, 1480, 4. The preceding work was composed in Leonine verse by the physician Giovanni de Milano. The ** Schola Salernitana" adopted and sent it in their own name to Robert III. duke of Normandy; whom they styled king of England, because he was after his brother William Rufus, next heir to that crown. There is a French translation intitled " Le Regime de Sante, avec les Closes de M. Arnaud de Villeneistf," Paris. Phil, le Noir, no date. This translation is said ro be a very barbarous one. Geoffroy le Tellier gave a new version under a different title, anno 1561 : and iVI. de la Monnoye says that among other French versions there is one *' en vers burlesques." Anno 153>5 Thomas Rerthelet printed in English " Regimen Sanitatis Salerni." " This boke teachinge all people to gouerne them in helthe is translated out of the Latyne tonge in to englyshe by Thomas Paynel : whiche boke is amended, augmented, and diligently imprinted," 4. He repeated t^e impression an, 1541, 4. Postilla Nicola J de Lyra super Psalterium, Idem, 4. Nicolas de Lyra of Normandy was as some pretend, a converted Jew. He assumed the habit of "Lei Freres Mineurs" anno 1291 : came to Paris, and for a considerable time expounded the scripture* with 83 applause in the convent of his order. He obtained the patronage of Jeanne of Burgundy, wife of Phihp V. surnamed the long. Obiit Parisiis anno 1 340. The " PosTiLLs" of de Lyra are brief commentaries which he carried through the whole bible. They were formerly in great request. The rarest edition of the intire original work is said to be that of Rome, 7 vols, fol. aymo 1472; but the best that Antverpite 1634, 6 vols. fol. De Lyra is commended for having madd the literal sense his primary object : but his writings partake strongly of the scholastic character. He obtained in the schools the appellation of " Doctor utilis." As to the term POSTILLS so often given to these early annotations, Lomeier (de bibliothecUj says that Alcuin, preceptor of Charlemagne who founded the university of^Paris, by order of that monarch first collected the homilies of the fathers upon those portions of tlie gospels which are termed in the Breviary " Dominicalia :" and as these homilies were to be read after the gospels, respectively, hence the terms '' Post ilia," which the ignorant monks in process of time joined together, and converted into a noun " foeminini generis." Jehan Boccace de Certald des Cas et Ruines des nobles hommes etfemmes, fol, Jehan du Pr^. This impression is adorned with wood cuts. The same translation from " Boccaccius de casibus virorum illustrium" appeared Ulmie 1473, Brugis 1476, Litgd. 1483, Par. ut supra^ and iterum by Verard 1494, et sine anno. *' John Boccace of the fall of princes and prin- cesses" was also *' translated by John Lydgate, monk of §• Edmund's-bury , at the commandment of Humphry 84 duke of Glocester," and printed by Richard Pinson Anno J 494. His edition has also cuts before each part 4one in out-lines, P. Terentii aphri Comedie, foL Nic. de Pratis. This impression, perhaps by a brother of Jean du Pr^, has notes by Guido Juvenalis, and lodocus Badios Ascensius ; whose name, now first appearing as a com- mentator, will soon attract our special notice as that of an early and zealous Parisian printer. Iteruniy Philippus (Cruczenach) 1496, 4.--1499, 8. A French translation, viz. " Les Comedies de Terence en Frangois (prose & rime) avec les passages Latins," was printed by Antoine Verard, fol. sine anno: a fine copy of which is mentioned by De Bure, ornamented with miniature paintings. LoTHARius de mlitate conditionis humane. 4. goth. Antoine Caillaut et Ludov. Martineau, Antoine Cayllaut began to exercise the profession this year, and continued to print anno 1505. Ludov. Martineau exercised the art till 1497. LoTHARius was ' Cardinalis Diaconus,' and afterwards * Papa Innocentius IIL' His '* Liber de ViUtate, &c." appeared first Norimbergae 1477 ; five times at other places ; at Paris also, annis 1480, 83, 94, 95, &c. Be mta Christi: Expositio Magistri PETm VE AhLYACO super Cantica, 4. Ant. Caillaut. JEjusdem Meditationes super septem Psalmos petmite^ tialesy 4. Idem. Pierre d'Ailly, Theol. Boct. and ChanceUor of the University of Park^ wa» bom at Compiegne cf poor iPMWg.PlCOVCMI Vide p. 87, 187. 85 parents anno 1350. In 13^7, become a distinguished preacher, he vindicated before the anti-pope Clement the sentence of the university against a certain Arra- gonese Jacobin, who denied the immaculate conception : was nominated bishop " duPuy enVelay ;" afterwards of Cambray. He distinguished himself at the councils of Pisa and Constance ; and presided in the session when John Huss was condemned to the fiames. He became a cardinal anno 141 i. Jean Gerson was his scholar. He had more science and merit than his master, but by no means experienced so splendid a fortune. Launoy terms d'Ailly " Aquila Franciae atque aberrantium averitate malleus indefessus." This man, infatuated by judicial astrology, maintained that Christ's birth might be foreknown " Genethliacis Observationibus :" and in his " Concordia Historiae et Astrt)logiaB Divinatricis" asserts that the deluge, the birth of Christ, the miracles, &c. the changes of states and revolutions of kingdoms, were all predicted by the planetary conjunctions. ( Vid. Biblioth, de la Croy du Maine, et in earn varior. notas.J Tractaius de Arte Bene Vivendi et moriendi, Parisiis in domo Campi Gaillardi, 4. ** Le Champ Gaillard " is the usual designation of GuiDO Mercator or Guy March and, whose press gave birth to various interesting Gothic impressions between this period, and 1505 inclusive. Vide mb anno 1494. Antonini (AeMepisc. Florent) Confessionale^ 4. Impressioua of this *' Confessionale, or Summa Con- fessionum, &c." commencing at Monte Heggio anxm 1472, are almost numberless in early periods.. Italian translatiozi&umier the title ^< Confessionalie Tolgane^ ok S6 Specchio di Conscientia," early and frequently passed the press. Wharton says the author's name was Antonio, and that he was called Antonino on account of his diminutive stature. He makes him archbishop not of Florence but of Naples ; he was however by birth a Florentine, ("nat. anno 1 389. ) He lived in high consideration, discharged great offices, and died at Rome in special odour of sanctity. Wharton will not dispute his piety, but considers him as a writer very defective in judgment: *' qui aniles et putidissimas fabulas undequaque cpn- vasare solet. Ftd. Cave, " SacuL Synodah'^ t'^«^^#^#W>#s#^«W^^s^««^• MXCCC.LXXXIV. Pragmatic A Sanctio Caroli (VII,) Franeorum Regis, (P, Casaris) 4. minort. In the year 1438 the council of Basil sent an embassy to Charles VII. desiring him to receive and to publish in his kingdom certain regulations, which the fathers of the council had made for the reformation of the church. After the aifair had been duly debated before the king in council, by the prelates and nobility of France, Charles consented to receive and adopt these regulations, under certain modifications, which the usage of the Gallican church required. From these was composed the " Pragmatica Sanctio." The "Pragmatic" acknowledged the council to be superior to the pope, established the ancient form of ordaining prelates, and retrenched many usages which were profitable to the holy see. The succeeding popes were very solicitous to obtain the abolition of this decree; but it continued in force till the reign of Francis L who by an arrange- 81 ment with Leo X. substituted the " Concordat" in its stead. Vid. Daniel. Hist, de France, L'Enfant (Hist, du Concile de Basle, p. 84) observes that " Sanction" veut dire Loi : & Pragmatique" ce qui se doit pratiquer. JoANNis Bachonis AjigHci Liber primus Senteniiarum. Ludov. Martineau, jEJjusdem Liber tertius super senientias, fol. Idem, This Joan. Bacon us, otherwise denominated Bacon- THORPius, from an obscure village of Norfolk where he was born, was distinguished in the schools by the name of " Doctor Resolutus." He studied first at Oxford ; then visited Paris, where he obtained the character of " Averroistarum Princeps." On his return to London he became provincial of the Carmelites: afterwards was invited to Rome, where he gave great offence by arguing with too much subtilty and freedom in defence of the pope's unlimited right of granting matrimonial dispensations. The odium thus excited induced him to recant his doctrines on this head : and hence he was led to quarrel with the art itself in which he had been so great a proficient. " Sophisticem tanquam perniciosissimam fidei Christianae pestem deinceps detestari ccepit." Ob. anno 1346. Officium B. Virginis Marine secundum usum JRoma- num. 4. Pour S, Vostre^ Phil. Pigouchet. Iterum P£^r. Thielman Kerver 1 500, 4. and sine anno 8. DoMiNici Mancini poema de guaiuor Jbntibus hones- talis s cum aliis 7netris, 1384 joro 1484. Charactere Momam, 4. 8» Ejusdem de quatuor virtutibus tt omnibus officiis. J. Higman,fol, Iterum Par. G. Mittelbuss 1488, 4.— Par. 1492, 4. Naude cites this author as a poet of the reign of Charles VIII. He says the feeble temperament of Charles in his youth, and the consequent neglect of his early education, might be accounted for from this con- sideration, that Louis XI. became a father in his old age. " Pronus in canos Ludovicus annos, Cum daret vires animo senectus Corpori auferret, meruit decoram Gignere Prolem." Thus sang Mancinus ; and Naud6 with his usual amtt^ sing garrulity, writes a long comment on this text. '"• The Harleian Catalogue vol. 3, number 3502, recitei — A ryght frutefull Treaty se intituled *' the Myrrour of good Maners: conteyning the four Vertues called Cardynall compyled in Latyn by Domynike Mancyn, and translate into Englysshe at the desyre of Sir Gyles Alyngton, Kt. by Alexander Bercley, Prest, and Monke of Ely." Imprynted by Bychard Fynson, and at the Instance and Request of the ryght noble Rychard Yerle of Kent, without date, " Sir Giles Alington had requested Barclay to abridge, and correct from its corrupt English, Gower's Book * De Confessione Amantis.' But he thought it too tedious a work, and the subject not grave enough in many places for his age and profession — so undertook the translation of this poem. There are many good moral precepts elegantly delivered in it. It is composed in stanzas of seven lines ; and the original latin is much quoted in the margins. There is a wooden print in the title-page, representing the said translator, Barclay, presenting the book> on his knees^ to his said patron^ Sir Giles Alington, 89 sitting ill a chair. Mr. Hearne's description of this* scarce book may be seen in Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle, 8. 1724, vol. II. p. 713. .*^r./^/«.#^^l^s*^^^/^/'^^r^r,^^> M.CCCCLXXXV. Joan. Bachonis super III. et IV. Parte Sententiarum, foL L. Martineau^ vid. an. 1484. Le Prince Galliot ou Decameron de M. Jean de BoccACE trad, par Laurent de Premier Faict. Char, goth.fol. Keprinted by Verard sine anno. A miserable ver- sion in which Boccace cannot be recognised. The pretended translator has even substituted some foreign novels instead of those which appear in the original. La Croix du Maine places the translator in the reign of Charles VIII. circa 1483. M. de la Monnoye says he was more ancient, and that he had seen a MS on vellunt finished flw AW 1414. La Mer des Histoires, le premia^ volume : avecfig. de nombre 2^&,fol. No printers name. Panzer specifies a chronicle with this title '^ La Mer des Histoires" a Lyon 14S6, fol. Again sub anno 1488. La Mer des Histoires ou Chronique et Histoire univer- selle depuis le commencement du Monde traduit en Francois (du latin de Jean Columna. ) In fine vol. i. '' Le premier volume fut acheve a Paris par pier le Rouge Imprimeur du Roy Pan Mil. cccc. iiiixx. & viii. au moi du Juillet." In fine vol. ii. *' Le present volume fut achev^ au mois de fevrier pour vincent commin — de paris et imprime par maistre pierre le rouge libraire et imprimeur du roy notre sire Pan Mil. cccc. iiiixx. & N 90 Viii. fol.'* Again, *^ La Mer des HiSTOiRES," said te be translated from the Latin of Giovanni de Columna, and continued by one Brochart, was printed by Jean Dupre, a Lyon 1491, in 2 voll. cum fig. 4. Lastly, *' La Mer des Histoires, a Paris, pour Antoine Verard, fol." sine anno. Probably Verard's is in all respects a repetition of that by Le Rouge. It is in two volumes fol. without date as beforementioned, but supposed to have appeared circa 1498. An impression upon vellum decorated with beautiful figures in gold and colours by the hand of some ingenious illuminator, was for some time preserved in the library of M. Gaignat. T. Lirii Historiaruin Lihri,foL dubious. *^.*vr,/\/\*^<'.#^^yVJ^^./^^ M.CCCC.LXXXVI. La Fontaine de toutes sciences du philosophe Sydrack. Jnt. Verardy foL Le livre de Ruraulx compose per Pierre de Crescens, fol. Idem. Iterum, Jehan Bonhomme, 1486, foK. From the '^ Opus ruralium commodorum, seu de Agri- cultura" of Petrus Crescentius of Bologna, which first appeared v^M^. Vindel. i4iliy iterum, Lovanii, 1474-78, et alibi frequenter. This work composed at a very early period belongs to the class of barbarous Latinity. An Italian transla- tion made so early as circa 1350, is however for its dic- tion classed amongst productions " del buon secolo.'* The French translation has no pretensions to the like character. It appeared Italic^ Flor. 1478, 1481-* Vicentia 1490. m Les Politiques d^ Aristote avec les gloses par Nieoh OresmeyfoL Nicole Oresme " Doct. en Theol." dean of Rouen, preceptor of Charles V. '*clit le Sage," translated the Ethics of Aristotle also, and produced other works, vid. la Croix du Maine, whose annotator says that he con- tributed to diffuse a taste for useful learning ; which began to prevail in the reign of Charles V. Vies be SS. Peres des Deserts. Jean du Pre, fol. Ornamented with zvood cuts. ■ ^f^V*^ ; A work entitled " Vitas Patrum" is mentioned by Ames and Herbert, vol. 1 , p. 106, translated by Caxton; and the last labour of his life; but printed by Wynken DE WoRDE anno 1495. '^^^ ''''' ^^ *"«^'' The prologue begins thus — " Here foloweth the right deuoute, moche lowable, and recommendable lyff of the olde Auncient holy faders hermytes, late translated out of latyn in to Frenshe, and dylygently corrected in the tiyte of lyon, the yere of our lord. M. cccc. Ixxxvi. upon that whiche hath be wryten and also translated out of Greke in to Latyn, by the blessyd & holy saynt Saynt Jerome right deuoute & approued doctour of the chirche, & other solytarye relygyouse persones after hym And after in the yere of our lorde M. ccce. Ixxxxi. reduced into Englysshe folowynge the copye, alwaye under correccyon of doctours of the chirche." This book has several wood cuts, which are very rudely executed; and concludes with a colophon by Wynken de Worde — ^^ Thus endyth the moost vertuouse hysto- rye of the deuoute & right renowmed lyues of holy faders lyuynge in deserte &c. whiche hath be translated out of Frensshe in to Englisshe by Wyllyam Caxton of Westmynstre late deed, and fynysshed it atthelastc daye of his lyff. Emprynted &c." 92 It thus appears that our venerable printer Caxton died anno 1491. Ames and Herbert cite from a copy of the '^ Fructus Temporum^^ then in possession of M. Ballard, the following note, written in a very old hand. " Of your charitee pray for the soul of Mayster Wyllyam Caxton that in hys tyme was a man of moche ornate and moche renommed wysdome and connyng, and decessed full crystenly the yere of our Lord M.CCCC.LXXXXI. *' Moder of Merci shyld hym from thorribul fynd, And bryng hym to lyff eternall that neuyr hath ynd." The first Lat. edition of the " Vitai Patrum" was printed Ftcenti^ 1411, fol. the earliest impressions of the French translation Lugduni 1486. It was reprinted by Jean du Pre 1494, fol. La grant Danse Macabre des hommes et desfcmmcs, Le debat du corps et de Vame. Item La complainte de Vame dampnee, Kcfol. goth. Guyot Marchand. This '' Grant Danse" is represented by figures of men and women cut in wood, and as I find it elsewhere described, has the Latin text with a French version or paraphrase, attributed to Michel Marot. I have found mention of an imprjession executed a Lyon with some variation of title, viz. *' La grand Danse Macabre des hommes et des femmes historiee avec de beaux dits en Latin & huitains en Francois, plus le debat," &c. Naude enumerates amongst works " de basse Lati- nite," a book entitled *' Chorea ab eximio Macabro edita," which will occur to our notice ^m^ flwwo 1 490, M. Monnoye believes that the design of this " Danse" being apparently the invention of the said Macaber, gallice ** Macabre" is consequently styled "la Danse Macabree," denoting " la Danse des Morts." AN OCCASIONAL DEVICE OF FRANCOIS REGNAULT. 93 It contains representations of persons of all ranks, with figures of Death by the side of each. Originally at the foot of the plates were German verses, shewing the design to have been of German extraction. Latin and French were afterwards substituted, which always af- fected to terminate with some brief and moral reflexions. Thus Erasmus (Lib. IIL de Rat, ConcionandiJ " Quin et vulgares Rhetoristae senserunt hoc decus, qui inter- dum versibus certo numero comprehensis, pro clausula accinunt brevem et argutam seiiteutiam, velut in rhyth- mis quos Gallus quispiam addidit in choream mortis." M. de la Moniioye says that all the editions of the work here alluded to by Erasmus, were **Gothiques:" — the last Paris 8. Denys Janot 1533. 1 shall notice a work of a kindred nature, sub anno 1491. If ORE intemerate Virginis Marie secundum usum Ro^ mane Curie, Phil Pigouchet pour Sim. Fostre. This earliest Parisian impression of the HoRJE is ornamented with figures in the margin ; and contains a " Calendarium," some French verses, &c. Panzer no- tices a very splendid copy on vellum extant. These ''Horae (sermone Latino) in usum Curise Ro- manae" were reprinted Parisiis, Pigouchet and Fostre 1496, cum figuris & marginibus figuratis, 8. — Jean Philippe pour Thiel. Kerver 1497, cum figuris et margin nibus figuratis, 8. — N. Higman, Sim. Yostrey sine anno, cum ornamentis xylographicis, 8. — Thielman Kerver produced impressions annis 1501 , 4. ; 1 507, 1 508 , 1509, 1515, 1517, in 8. all richly ornamented. — ^^Egidius Har- douyn annis 1503, 1520, 1521, and sine anno,S. ; 1^26, 4.; 1531, 12. — Guilelm. Anabat 1505, 8. — An impre^- sion Londini 1502, 4. bears the subscription of Wynken de Worde, The Harleian Catalogue exhibits splendid 94 specimens of several of these impressions " in membra- nis, cum multis iconibus coloratis, lineis rubris, foliis deauratis, &c. Le DtALOCfUEdu Crucifix etdu PelerinyparGmtLAVME Alexis. Robinet Mace, 4. Frere Guilt, aumr Alexis^ called " Le Moyne de Lyre," an abbey of Normandy, wrote ** Rondeaux," ** Ballades," ''Chants Royaux," &c. in honour of the Virgin. He is said to have composed his " Dialogue of the Crucifix and Pilgrim" at Jerusalem, anno 1486. Vid. sub anno 1493, Le Mystere de la Passion de J, C. mis par pers(^- naiges et en ryme francoise par M. Jehan MicheL Jehan Driard. This is the earliest production of the press of Jean Driard of which I find mention. He printed W2/erl486 and 1498 inclusively. It also constitutes one of the first printed specimens of those popular dramas termed '' MYSTERIES," in which the French Gothic press was afterwards so fruitful. I shall notice them more par- ticularly sub anno 1490. Of this drama so often reprinted, perhaps the following impression of Wynken de Worde is a paraphrase or translation : — *' Here foUoweth the pas- sion of our Lord Jesu Cryst translated oute of French into Englysch by Andrewe Chertesey gentylman, the yere of our Lord m.cgccc.xx. Amps gives part of the prologue written by RoBERT Copland, one of our early printers: — " The godly vse of prudent wytted men Cannot absteya theyr auncient exercyse ; 95 Recorde of late how besiley with his pen The translator of the sayd treatyse *< Hath him iudeaured, in most godly wyse Bokes to translate, in volumes large and fayre, From French, in prose of goostly examplayre. As is the floure of God's commaundements, A treatyse also called Lucydarye, With two ether of the seuyn sacraments, One of cristen men the ordinary, The second the craft to lyue well and to dye. With dyuers other to mannes lyfe profitable, A vertuose vse and ryght commendable." La premiere Decade de Tite Live tradiKte en Francois. Par. 1486, 4. M.GCCC.LXXXVII. La Bible HvsTORiEEy foL cJiar. goth, 2 torn. Ant. Ferard. Anno 1294 Guiars des Moulins, " Chanoiiie de S. Pierre d' Aire," translated the *' Historia Scholastica" of P. Comestor, Gallice " Pierre le Mangeur.'' This translation, revised by Jean de Rely, Ganon of Notre- Dame, at the instance of Charles VIII. came forth as above, under the title of " La Bible Hystoriee ou sont les histoires Scholastiques, &c." Verard's impression is without date, but generally referred to this year. The work was several times reprinted in 4. for instance annis 1515 and 1535 ; and by Antoine Bonne- mere tfwwo 1538. As to Pi eure le Mangeur (Comestor) he was a native of France, flourished eirca 1 170 ; became Chancellor of the University of Paris j but died in the retired charnctear 96 of a Canon of S. Victor anno 1 198. ** Vir |3ro sicculo non indoctus," says Cave. His " Historia Sacra" is a compenclium of the SS. from the beginning of Genesis to the end of the Acts ; but with the intermixture of many dubious or fabulous circumstances, drawn from unauthorised or profane sources. The " Editio Prin- ceps" of the original is that Aug. VindeL 14^13, fol. Catonjs Pracepta et Disticha cum Conimento, Petrus Level, 4. The '^ Disticha de moribus ad filium" of Dionysius Cato were printed in the original Greek, Veneiiis^ ap, Aldum, 1493, fol. The impressions of the Latin version with commentaries, ante 1500, were very nume- rous. *' Le Cathon en Frangois" appeared Lugduni 1492, 4. *' Catho Magnus" by Caxton anno 1483. It contains Cato's " Disticha" or precepts in the Latin language, with a version and comment in English, ** Here begynneth the prologue or prohemye of the booke callyd Caton, whiche booke hath been translated out of Latin in to Englysshe by Mayster Benet Burgh, late Archdeken of Colchestre, &c. which ful craftly hath made it in balade ryal for the erudicion of my lord Bousher, &c. — And by cause of late cam to my hand a book of the said Caton in Frensshe, which reherceth many a fayr lernynge and notable ensamples, J have translated it out of Frensshe in to Englisshe, as al along here after shalle appiere, whiche J presente vnto the Cyte of london." Next follows Caxton's very loyal address to the " Cyte of london," of which he styles himself " Cyte- zeyn, &c." Of " Catho," he says " in my Judgement it is the beste boke for to be taught to yonge children in scole.** Afterwards he relates the following story. 91 " There was a noble clerke named pogius of Florence, And was secretary to pope Eugenye, & also to pope Nycholas which had in the cyte of Florence a noble and well stuffed lybrarye, whiche all noble straungyers corny nge to Florence desyred to see, And therin they fonde many noble and rare bookes And whanne they had axyd of hym which was the best booke of them alle, and that he reputed for the best, He sayd, that he helde Cathon glosed for the best book of his lyberarye, &c." JoHANNis BuRiDANi Summula de Dialecticd. Johan, Cachagniy fol. a printer whose name does not again occur, Vid, sub anno 1493. MisSALE Ordinis Cisterciensiumy fol, Iterum, Wolfgang Hopyl 1504, foL—Nicol, Prevost 1529, fol M.CCCC.LXXXVIIT. L'^Art de Chevalerie selon Vegece, lequel triiite de la maniere que les Princes doivent tenir autfait de leurs guerres et hatailles. Antoine Ferard, fol. Fid. UArhre de Batailles, sub anno 148 1. Panzer, perhaps on no certain authority, ascribes this translation to Jean de Meun. A very similar production (if it be not the same, with a small variation of title only) is attributed to Christine de Pist. This lady so very learned in the ancient and French languages was born anno 1364, married anno 1379, became a widow with two sons and a daughter anno 1389. At thirty-five she began to compose both in prose and verse. Her works were numerous in both : *' Balades" o &8 '' Virelais"— " Rondeaux, &c."— «^ L'Histoire du Roi Charles le Sage" — *' La Vision de Christine" — "La Cite des Dames" — " Les Epistres sur le Roman de la Rose" — *' Le Livre des faits d'Armes et de Chevalerie" — *' Le Livre des trois vertus ou L'Instruction des Princesses" — " Lettres a la Reine Isabelie en 1405," &c. (Vid. torn. xvii. p. 5\5, 3Iem. de l^Acad. des Belles Lettres. J She was the mother of Castel the French Historian. Anno 1489 our venerable Caxton printed a translation of this work intitled *' The Fayt of Armes and Chy- VALRY, FROM Vegetius— whiche sayd boke is departyd into four partyes, Thefyrst partye deuyseth the manere that kynges and prynces oughten to holde in the faytes' of theyr werres and bataylles after thordre of boke», dictes, and examples of the most preu and noble con- querours of the worlde, And how & what maner fay ttes ought best to be chosen, & the maners that they ought to kepe and holde in theyr offices of armes. % Item The second partye speketh after Frontyn oi cawteles & subtyltees of armes, which he calleth stratagenies of thordre & manere to fyghte and dcfende castellis & cytees, after vegece and other auctours, And to make warre & gyve batayle in ryuers and in the See. ^ Item The thyrde parte speketh of the droytes & rygtes of armes after the lawes & droyt wretoH* ^ luem The iiij, partye speketh of the droy tes of armes in the i^aytes of saufconduytes, of the tryewes, of marke, & ^h^:^ of champ of bataylle, that is of fyghtyng withyn lystes.— Here begynneth &c. And the firsft chapytre, is the prologue, in whiche xprystyne of pyse excuseth hir self to haue dar enterprysa to speke of so hye matere, &c." Caxton says this work was put into his hands by Henry VU. and that he pa^J^ jjj^ translation into ^^-t.i->^*^. Epglish hy that king's express command. See more particularly, Ames & Herbert I. p. 66. Le Chevaliere delibere, 4. Verard. vid. sub anjio sequenti. Les Ethiques d^ Aristote mises en Francois et com- mentees, par Nicolas Oresme, fol. Antoine Ferard* Ante sub anno 1486. Tierce partie de Lancelot dv Lac, avec la queste du Saint Graial et de la derniere partie de Table ronde^ compile par Gaultie Map. Jehan du Pre, Mil. cccc. iiiixx. (s viu.fol. Vid. sub anno 1494. Heures a V usage de Rome. char. goth. xvith figures and ornamented margins, 4. Sj/mon Vostre, Of these '* Heures a l'usage de Rome," partly ia Latin, partly in the vernacular tongue, this by VoSTRE is probably the earliest specimen. Impressions were afterwards executed in the usual style of ornament, cum figuris et margin, figuratis, Pigouchet pour S. Vostre 1491, 4.— Pigouchet 1494, 96, 8.— Thielman Kerver 1498, 8.— 1499, 4.— Simon Yostre 1497, 93, 99, 8. Early impressions of the succeeding century : Jean Pychore 1503, 8.— Ant. Verard 1504, 4. 1507, 8.— r T. Kerver 1507, 8.— G. Anabat 1507, 8.— G. Hardoyn 3509, 8. 1520, 12.— S. Vostre 1520, 8. The '' Harlcian Catalogue" describes an impression by GuiLfcAUME Anabat sine anno, thus — " The vast number of pictures, most beautifully coloured and illuminated, representing several of the actions, suffer- ings, &c. of our B. Saviour, as well as many Scripture 100 Histories, render this a real curiosity." Another sine afino, (No. 10179) '' full of fine cuts, and with most of ^ts initial letters illuminated." Again, of that by Anabat 1508-, '' Many Cuts adorn this Copy." The impression by PiGOUCHET ** abounds with Cuts, some of which are very well done." It speaks of an impression by Geof- FROY DE Marnef anni 1493 not known to Panzer, which is also adorned with very fine cuts. I have examined a specimen of these *' Heures a Pusage de Rome" from the press of Antoine Verard, which ^' furent achevees le V. jour daust, Tan mil quatre cens quatre vingtz dix huit," (1498) 4. It is printed upon vellum, and adorned with fine wood cuts, profuse marginal decorations, and illuminated capitals. An impression also by Egidius hardouyn, 12. printed '' en lettres rondes" upon vellum, with paintings and decorations ; the calendar of which commences ab anno 1515. Textus Summularmn M, Petri Hispani, 8. goth, Petrus Level. The '' Summula" of Petrus Hispanus, afterwards pope John XXI. seems to have been considered in the schools as a kind of logical text book — " Dyalecticae artis fundamentum." It appeared Colonia et MedioL 1 487, and underwent the press varus locis at least twelve times besides, ante 1 500. PSALTERIUM Latinum, 4. Petr. Levet. Aurea expositio Hymnor um cum textu, 4. Idem. La Mer des Histoires ou Chronique et Histoire Universelle. Ante sub anno 14:^5. THE MARK OF FELIX BALLIGAUT, From his " Ludolphi Vita Cliristi." Far. 1497. ride 7). 220, 101 XicoLAi BE Orbellis expositio in IV. Libros Senten- tiarum. Felix Balliganty 4. Iterum, 1498, 4. Idem.— 1499, fol. Joan. Richard. N. DE Orbelijs a Frenchman, a native of Anjou, joined the fraternity of Minorites ; was a professor at Poictou, and a most zealous Scotist. This " Expositio" is '' secundum doctrinam illuminati Doctoris." Claruit circa 1436. ROBERTI Gaguini de iniemerate virginis conceptu adversiis vincentium quendam (de Castro Novo) decertacio versibus latinis, 4. I have already spoken of RoB. Gaguin; and may mention him again sub anno 1495. This work iterum Par. 1489, 93, 1500. «r>»v>*'.»vr./sr./\r.*>^.*vr,/v»> M.CCCC.LXXXIX. Opus RoBERTi HoLKOT super sapientiam Salomonis. 4. Gering 5C Rembolt. This seems to be the first impression which these printers produced in concert. Robert Holkot was an Englishman, born at North- ampton : became a Dominican and professor of divinity at Oxford. Ob. anno 1 349 '^ peste extinctus." He left *' Lectiones & Commentaria" on various books of scrip- ture; '^ Qusestiones in IV libros Sententiarum," and other works. Le Livre de Politiques ^ Oeconomiques d' Aristote traduit en Francois, par Nicolas Oresme.fol. Verard. sub anno 1486. 102 GviLLERMi Farisiensis Episcopi liber super septem sacrarneniis. Geo. Mittelhus, 4. Eodem anno J. Boirhomme, 4, — 1494, Mittelhus, 8. — Par* J 492, 8. GuiLLAUME, a native of Auvergne, considered a no less profound diviTiethan philosopher and mathematician, became Bishop of Paris anno 1228. His piety and probity were universally acknoudedged. In the 3'earof his exaltation to the See of Paris, he is said to have assembled some of the most distinguished doctors of the time, for the purpose of discussing the lawfulness of pluralities ; and their determination was, that none without the forfeiture of his salvation could hold two benefices above a defined value — *' duo ministeria sacra quorum alterum annuo censu \5 libras Par. valeret." Anno 1240 he condemned some '* dogmata" of certain heterodox divines of Oxford. Cave has enumerated his various works; but thinks the '' Liber de Septem Sacramentis" though generally yet erroneously attri- buted to him. He conceives it to be the work of *' Gulielmus Parisiensis," a Dominican, who was living A. D. 1308. The '^ llhetorica Divina," an undisputed work of the elder '* Guillaume" of Paris, appeared Parisiis 1500, 8. Marcial be Paris dit cf Auvergne tres devotes louanges de la glorieuse Fierge Marie, 8. Simon Vostre. This is " en rime." It was reprinted 1492, Jean du Pre, 8. See notice of this writer sub anno 1493. JOHANNis Gerson de Imitatione ChristiLib. IV. et de contemptu omnium vanitatum mundi et de meditatione cordis, Roman characters. Higman. 103 The book '* de Imitatione" had appeared Venetiis 14S3, 85, Brixice 1485, and at many other places before this first Parisian impression. It is by some attributed to S. Bernard ; by others to Jean Gerson. But more recently it has been ascribed by almost universal consent to Thomas a Kempis. Yet M. I'Abb^ Vallart has undertaken to prove that it is the production of Jean Gerson Abbe de Verceil. See his learned dissertation subjoined to the fine edition of the work printed by Barbou, Par, J 764. This question has been frequently agitated; but perhaps " adhue sub judice lis est." Fontenelle terms the admirable work in question " le plus beau qui soit sorti de la main d'un homme, puisque I'Evangile n'en vient pas. Quel calme il repand dans notre ame. De quelle douce esperance il Ja remplit, comme il la console!" — Rash and haughty philosophers of modern days, to this work of the XIII. century, so pure, so simple, will you dare to oppose '' vos ecrits tenebreux," the odious and gloomy doc- trines of which breathe nothing but doubt, despair, and annihilation ! This appears to be the remark of M. de Juvigny. *' Biblioth. de la Croix da Maine, &(c." As to the generally received author, his real name was Thomas Hamercken. He had the name Kempis from Kempen, his native place, a small village in the electorate of Cologn. Born an7io 1380, died anno 1471. Ibid, In the same year, 1489, Philippe Pi^ouchet gave an impression in 12. — Iteruin 1491, 8. 1498, 12. — G. Mittelhus 1496, 8. all mider the name of Gerson. It appeared Gallice as " Le Livre de I'lmitation, &c. attribue a S. Bernard ou a Jean Gerson," 1500, le Noir. 104 Anno 1502 Wynken de Worde printed *^ John Gerson's three books of the imitation of Christ," translated into English by William Atkinson, D. D. It was printed at the desire of the mother of king Henry VII. Consult " Ames''' vol. i. p. 138. Glosa Monachi, una cum textu Alexandri ; Maturini de Barda in laudes Alexandri heroica versijicatio, Petrus Level, fol. Panzer says this is the " Doctrinale sen Gram- matica Alexandri de Villa Dei." It appeared again Parisiis 1492, Phil, le Noir, 4. with this title — '' Alex- andri de Villa Dei Doctrinale cum brevi expositione." It first appeard Tarvisii 1472, fol. and was printed at least sixteen times before the date of the first Parisian impression. Of this work which was also popular in England, Wynken de Worde gave an impression anno 1503, which is ornamented with a wood cut of a master sitting in a chair, and three scholars before him. He repeated the impression 4. sine anno : Richard Pinson anno 1 505, with a wood cut of master and boys : and again anno 1513. The grand *' Doctrinale" was long in general use as an elementary book for the acquisition of the Latin language. Naude (Addition a VHistoire, ^c. chap. 3J anxious to vindicate the literary character of Louis XL affirms that he had been *' bien fueillete" into a thorough acquaintance with this book : insomuch that when Cardinal Bessarion, sent on an embassy to France by Pope Sixtus IV. presented himself for an audience, the French monarch, who had been offended by his failure in a point of etiquette, laid his hand upon the enormous beard of the orator ; and confounded him by 10^ a citation from the text of Alexander : — " Barbara Graeca genus retinent quod habere solebant.*' The verse called Leonine, was according to Naud6 (Additions, &(c. chap. vi.J in high estimation so early as under the reign of the emperor Zeno, anno 480 : when one Theodotus, an Italian priest, produced a work '* de Contemptu Mundi," which commences thus: — " tEthiopum terras jam fervida torruit aestas, In cancro solis duin volvitur aureus axis. And thus pursued the subject of his poem to the extent of almost two thousand verses. Great eagerness was speedily evinced in the composition of measures of a similar kind. The '* Schola Salernitana, " the *' Summa" of Raymundus, the Chronicle of Godfrey of Viterbo, the Mystical Commentary of Willeramus upon the '' Cantica Canticorum," and the " Disticha" of Facetus, are instances of this perverted taste ; as well as other works which might be enumerated. Incited by such examples, Alexander de Villa Dei who was a " Religieux" of the order of S. Francis, composed his rhyming Grammar, A. D. 1240: which maintained an undisturbed dominion in the Latin schools, till it was superseded in Italy by the *' Rudimenta" of Aldus Manutius, published Venetiis, ajino 1501 ; and perhaps in France rather by the Grammar of Despauterius, 1514. The *SDocti'inale" was itself (as Naud6 thinks) written to supplant *' un certain Autheur Erotique surnomme Maximianus." This he infers from the introductory verses of the *' Doctrinale :" — " ScRiBERE clericulis paro doctrinale novellis: Jamque legent pueri pro nugis Maximiani, Quae veteres sociis nolebant pandere charis." Pasquier (Recherches de la France, a Paris 1 643, lib. vii, ch, 2, p. 536,) does not carry back the antiquity p 106 of Leonine measures to so remote a period as Naud^: but what he records on the subject is at least sufficiently amusing to deserve citation. This lively author says he finds that in the reign of Louis VIL circa 1054, there existed a notable poet of Paris, who in his manuscript productions is denominated sometimes " Leoninus," sometimes *' Leon i us." He was first ** Chanoine de S. Benoist ;" afterwards " Religieux de S. Victor." He composed twelve books of heroic verse ** sur la Bible," viz* from the creation to the book of Ruth : commencing thus — " Historic sacrae gestas ab origine mundi Res canere, et versu facili describere conor." Pasquier terms it ** Poeme certes plein de beaux traicts, qui ne ressentent en rien de la Barbaric des siecles precedens." An elegy of the same Leoninus is partially cited : of which the title is — " De annulo ei dato ab Henric* Cardinali." It abounds in epigrammatic point, and laboured antithesis : but the Latinity is respectable ; and the numbers free and easy : — '* Annule qui sacri datus es mihi pignus amoris, " Qui modo parvus eras, tu modo magnus eris. " Parvus es et magnus: nihil impedit hasc simul esse: *' Hoc opifex, hoc te dat tuus esse dator." He reserved his chiming measures for more important occasions. Pasquier says that a certain English cardinal passing through Paris, our poet preferred a petition to him in behalf of his church of S. Bennet ; which the cardinal promised to fulfil on his arrival at Rome. But scarce had he reached that city when he found himself exalted to the papal dignity. Such a prosperous change of affairs very naturally banished from his recollection both the poor canon and his petition. But to remind lOT him of both, our bard addressed him in an epistle of the following musical tenor : — " Papa me as Adriane, preces si postulo digna, Suscipe tarn vultu placido, quam mente benignft : Non novitatis amor hue me tulit, aut levitatis Impetus, aut etiam proprige spes utilitatis. Non peto praebendas, nee honores Ecclesiarum, Suntque modesta preeum, sunt et pia vota mearum. Pauperis Ecelesiae, cujus pro jure laboro, Justus ut es, memor esse veils: nihil amplius oro, Ac.*^ The reader will acknowledge that these are polished and harmonious lines : very different indeed from those hobbling numbers, which being the production of much later periods, have passed under the appellation of " Leonine." Pasquier says the whole epistle contained forty-two lines in the same strain. His readers would doubtless have been gratified, if he had given them from the manuscript intire. But to proceed — our poet found another intercessor in the cardinal of S. Mark, afterwards elevated also to the pontificate under the name of Alexander IIL Through his intercession the desired favour was g^ranted. His benefactor had already reached his new elevation : when Leoniuus addressed to him a letter of thanks, in numbers certainly more arduous, but less natural than the former : estimating perhaps the value of the tribute chiefly by the labour employed upon its preparation. SiTMME Parens Hominum I Christi devote Minister ! Pastorum Pastor I Praeceptorumque Magister ! Quem rigor et pietas, quem noti fama pudoris, Et lucri calcatus amor, pars magna valoris, Caeteraque ut taceam, dos maxima mentis et oris, Invitum ad summum traxerunt cuhnen honoris ; Quas tibi me Jaudes non ficto pectore noris, Ncc male quaerendi studio oecinisse favoris* 108 Nam nisi me justi cobiberent fraena timoris, Ne qua verecundi fierent tibi caussa ruboris, • Altius aggrederer opus, et limas gravioris, Laudibus ire tui per singula membra nitoris, Nee bene decerpti libamen sumere floris, Sed sanare omnes gustu tarn suavis odoris, Sit licet ingenium mihi venae pauperioris. Pasquier contents himself with saying that there are thirty more hexameters all ending with the same termination '' om" which are followed by others of a different cadence. The poet then concludes thus: — Quod nequit ergo manus, indoctaque lingua veretur, Mens pia persolvet, comes banc dum vita sequetur : Nam prius aer aves, pisces mare non patietur, Sydera subsident, tellus super astra feretur, Peclore quam nostro tuus hie amor evacuetur, Aut meritis ingrata luis oblivio detur. Pasquier thinks it not improbable that a poet who evinced such an eas)^, flowing vein in the above com- positions might produce many other specimens : and bj the consent of his age give his name to this new species of rhyming versification. On this subject however the reader may compare the remarks of the learned Mr. Harris, in his '' Philological Inquiries," vol. ii, chap, xu In this long period says Naude when barbarous systems of rhetoric, rhyming poetry, captious dialectics, fabulous and marvellous history were alone held in admiration, heroic poetry of a more classical description was nevertheless cultivated by a few solitary individuals of superior genius : who exhibited themselves, in the midst of this barbarous age, as flowers in a rigorous winter. During or soon after the reign of '' Philippes Auguste," six or seven poets appeared, who scarce 1 I •9 i Fide p.im. I I 109 yield to the moderns either in the felicity of their language and conceptions, or the structure and compo- sition of their works. The " Philippeis" of Guillaume de Breton — the '^ Alexandreis" of Gautier — the ^' Ar- chitrenius" of Joannes Hantivillensis — the " Carolinus** of Gilles de Paris — the '' Anti-claudianus" of Alain des Isles — and the '^ Dares Phrygius," falsely ascribed to Cornelius Nepos, but m reality the production of Josephus Iscanus, or Joseph of Exeter, are scarcely inferior in beauty of metaphor, richness of description, or elegance of diction, to the compositions of Pontanus, Fracastorius, or Vida. Le Chevalier delibere en la mort du Due de Bourgogne, Mich, le Noir, 4. Some of the articles of this year exhibit new names of Parisian typographers. Michel le Noir in particular was a printer to whose press we are indebted for many- very remarkable and interesting works. He appears to have survived till 1 520. As to this earliest specimen of his press, *' Le Chevalier delib^r^ en la vie et la mort de Charles Due de Bourgogne qui trepassa devant Nancy, Jan. 1476," it is ascribed by la Croix du Maine to the pen of Olivier de la Marche, a knight of Franche Comte in Burgundy, and *^ Grand Maitre d'Hotel" to the king of Castile. By some however the work has been incorrectly attributed to George Chastelain. It describes the travels and adventures of a knight errant, who journeys armed at all points, and has sundry combats with certain allegorical personages. It is in short a species of romance made up of prose and verse, and displays some imagination, and ingenuity gf description. 110 The earliest impression of this curious work was executed Schedami 1483, 4. cum Jigg. — the second by A, Verard anno 1488, 4. adorned with wood cuts. There is also an impression Parisiis 1 500, et sine loco et anno. Les faits de Maistre Alain Char tier, Notaire et Secretaire de feu Roi Charles VI. Pierre le Caron^ '*. foL 5C Iterumy sine anno, Oeuvres Morales d' Alain Chartier, 4. Alain Chartier was of Normandy, secretary to Charles V. VI. and VII. kings of France ; and the most esteemed French poet, historian, and orator of his time. According to Pasquier he was born anno 1386. His talents procured him great esteem, both at court and throughout the whole kingdom. He is said to have been one of the ugliest persons of his age. Yet Margaret of Scotland, wife of the dauphin of France, afterwards Louis XL finding hirp asleep in an apartment through which she chanced to pass, kissed his lips : alledging, as Pasquier relates, that she did not consider herself to have kissed the man who was so ugly and deformed in his whole person ; but the mouth from which had issued so many golden expressions. " L'alla baiser," says Du Verdier, *' en la bouche, en presence de sa compagnie. Et comme quelqu'un de ceux qui la conduisoient lui eiit dit : Madame, cela est trouve etrange que vous avez baise homme si laid : elle repondit: Je n'ai pas baise T Homme, mais la bouche, de laquelle sont issus tant d'excellens propos, matieres graves, et paroles elegantes." Naude cites the following poetical record of this circumstance from " Les Epistrcs de Bouchet :'' — Ill -L'espOuse au Roy Louys onziesme Fille d'Escosse, eut telle estime et esme De Charretier, qu'en dormant elle touche D'un doux baiser son eloquente bouche, Pour Ics bons mots qui en estoient issus, (p) He contributed greatly by his works to the formation of the French language, His '' Livre de quatre Dames" is particularly admired. These ladies are introduced; each of them lamenting the loss of her lover at the battle of Azincourt, which took place in October 1415. There is a rare and particularly valued edition of *^ Les Oeuvres complettes de M. Alaine Chartier tant en rime qu'en prose," Paris, Gallyot du Pre 1529, 8. This edition is printed " en lettres rondes." But the best and only complete edition is that of Paris 1617, 4. with an historical preface by Andr6 Du Chesne the editor. Amongst the impressions of Caxton without date, I find a work intitled—*' Curial of Maistre Alain Chaiietier," On signature j — " Here foloweth the copye of a lettre whyche maistre Alayn Charetier wrote to his brother, whyche desired to come dwelle in Court, in whyche he reherseth many myseryes & wretchj^dnesses therin used. For taduyse hym not to entre in to it, leste he after repente, like as hier after folowe, and late translated out of Frensshe in to englysshe, whyche Copye was delyuerid to me by a noble and vertuous Erie, At whose Jnstance & requeste J have reduced it in to Englysshe." It begins — '' Ryght welbelouyd brother & pei-sone Eloquent, thou admonestest and exhortest me to prepare (p) Addition a THist. de Louis XI. Ch. V. 112 & make redy place and entree for the, vnto the lyf Curiall, whych thou desirest, And that by my helpe and requeste thou myghtest have therin ofFyce, &c.'* And concludes—** Fynably J praye the, counselle and warne the, that yf thou hast taken ony holy and honeste lyf, that thou wyl not goo and lese it. And that thou take away that thought And despyse alle thy wyl for to come to courte. And be contente to wythdrawe the wythin thenclose of thy pryue hous, And yf thou have not in tyme passed knowen that thou hast ben ewrous And happy, thenne lerne now to know it fro hens forth. And to god comande the by thys wrytyng whych gyve the hys grace. Amen. Thus endeth the Curial • made by maystre Alain Charretier. Translated thus in Englysshe by Wylliam Caxton." And on the last page are the following lines :• — " Ther ne is dangyer, but of a vylayn Ne pryde, but of a poure man enryched Ne so sure a way, as is the playn Ne socour, but of a trewe frende Ne despayre, but of Jalousye Ne bye corage, but of one Amorouse Ne pestylence, but in grete seygnoryc Ne cheyere, but of a man Joyous Ne servyse, lyke to the kyng souerayn Ne fowle name, but of a man shamed Ne mete, but whan a man hath hungre Ne entrepryse, but of a man hardy Ne pouerte lyke unto maladye Ne to haunte, but the good and wyse Ne howse, but yf it be well garnysshed Ne cheyere, but of a man Joyous Ne ther is no ryches&he, but in helthe 113 Ne loue, so good as mercy Ne than the deth, nothyng more certayn Ne none better chastysd, than of hym self Ne tresour, lyke unto wysedym Ne anguysshe, but of ay harte coueylous Ne puyssaunce, but ther men haue envye Ne chyere, but of a man Joyous What wylle ye that I saye Ther is no speche, but it be curtoys Ne preysng of men, but after theyr lyf Ne cheyr, but of a man Joyous Caxton. Le Compost et Kalendrjeres de Bergeres^ 4. majori, sine impressoris nomine. Reprinted Par. Gui Marchand 1497, fol— Ibid. 1499, fol. ^Ibid. Marchand 1500. The *' Censura Literaria," vol. vii. pp. 26, 27, and 343, describes several impressions of an early English translation of this work, which are ornamented with wood cuts of singular design, and superior execution. It was first printed in English at Paris anno 1503. According to Herbert, the title of the French edition is " The kalendayr of the Shyppars :" — the type very rude, and the orthography equally so. Herbert gives a specimen of the diction: and the following passage seems to indicate the year of its translation. *^ The zear of thys present compot & kalendar qwy ch as begown tp haue cowrs the fy rst day of ianuer y s. M. cccc . iiiixx. & VII. (1487) in the qwych rynnys for the golden nombyr xvi." In fine — *' Heyr endysh the kalendar of shyppars translatyt of franch in englysh to the lowyng of almyghty god & of hys glory ows mother mary and of the holy cowrt of hywyn prentyt in parys the xxiii day of juyng oon thowsand. ccccc. & iii. Q 114 Another translation was printed by Wynken dk WoRDE, again by Pynson, by Julyan Notary, and by John Walley : the dates of all which are unknown. The prologue commences thus: — *' Here before tyme this boke was prynted in Paris into corrupte Englysshe (and not by no Englyssheman) wherfore the bokes that were brought in to England, the language of them was greately corrupte, imparfyte of good reason, and un- swete to parfye Englysshemen (and no meruaile) for it is unlykely for a man of that cuntre, for to make it in good and parfyte Englysshe, as it sholde be. Therfore newly no we it is drawen out of Frenshe into Englysshe, but lately composed, and truly correcked (after the beforesayde laste, and beste translacyon at the cost of wynkyn de worde.'* For a more particular description, and specimens of the rude poems interspersed, the reader may consult the *' Censura Literaria" tit supra, JoHANNis DE Hesen sivc de Hees Itinerarium Hierosolymitanum, 4. The Itinerary of this ecclesiastic (*^ Presbyter Tra* jectinus") of Maestricht or Utrecht, or possibly of Franckfort, (" describens dispositiones terrarum, insu- larum, &c.") appeared also Daventria 1499, 4. — and iterum sine loeo et anno, 4. / P, ViRGiLii Maronjs Operas in vico Sorbonko ?>/a- pressuy 4. RiCHARDi DE S. ViCTORE Beniamin minor ^ 4. Richard, a prolific writer, was a native of Scotland, Canon Regular of S, Victor's near Paris, and afterwards prior of S. Bernard's. Claruit circa 1150, obiit 1173. The above work is otherwise entitled ** De praeparatione 115 aiiimi ad contemplationem liber." Prodiit sub titulo '* Lihri de XII. Patriarchis vel da contemplatione minori^'' sine loco 1494, 8. M.CCCC.XC. La Vie des Saints translatee de latin (de Jacques de FoRAGiNEj en francois par frere Jehan de Vignay, fol. goth. ornamented xvith figures, Antoine Ferard. This monk translated by order of Jean de Bourgogne, queen of France, '' Le Miroir Historial du Vincent Eveque de Beauvois," Par. Couteau 1531, fol. His translation of the Golden Legend abovementioned appeared sine loco 1475, Lugd. 1476, Ferard 1490, 1496, and Par, sine anno. Fid. sub anno 1475. LucAiN SuETONE 5C Salluste (enfrancois.) Imprime a paris le XXII. jour de decembre mill. IIIL cc. iiiixx, ct X. par P. le Rouge pour Anthoine Ferard, Kc, Some think the Lucan here joined with the historians must be an error, and rather mean Luc. An. &c. viz. *' Lucius Annseus," sciL *' Florus." This is an ob- servation of M. de Juvigny ! fap. Bib. de la Croix du Maine, KcJ But I shall offer a confutation of tliis conjecture sub anno 1500. IIeures en Vhonneur de N. S. Jesus Christ et de la glorieuse Vierge Marie, 4. Antoine Ferard. Ornamented with wood engravings, *' dans toutes les marges."" Les Suffrages et oraisons des Saincts et Sainctes escripts au kaliendrier de ces presens heures, 4, Antoine Ferard, 116 This manual, perhaps connected with the former, is ornamented also with wood cuts. Le Pelerinage de VAme, foL Ant, Verard. Vide sub anno 1480. Le MiSTERE de la Passion, Antoine Verard, fol. This piece was performed at Paris an. 1 490. Though the impression is without date, Panzer supposes it to have appeared *' eodevi anno,''' Vid. sub anno I486. This is one of those rude popular dramatic com- positions known by the name of *' Mysteres" and *^ MoRALiTES."— '* C'etoient," says Du Verdier, " des Histoires et Jeux qu'on souloit representer et reciter publiquement sur ^chaufant:" — Histories and Plays which were acted in public upon a stage or scaffold* And, he observes, so many were the publications which appeared under these titles, that the labour of particu- larising them would be endless. The enthusiastic fondness of the populace for such extravagant productions may be presumed, from the multiplied impressions of them which distinguish the annals of the Gothic presses. Amongst other countries, Italy and England also, it is well known, had their " Rappresentazioni," or their mysteries and moralities; which were spectacles of no less interest and importance to our own progenitors. For more than a century they maintained the same influence over the vulgar mind. An *' arret" for the abolition of these spectacles was published in France on the 17th. Nov. 1548: which, says De Bure, involved in a correspondent destruction a very considerable portion of the printed copies of these dramas. The general contempt', he adds, which the licentiousness of many of them occasioned for 11? nearly a century afterwards, consigned them to disregard and oblivion. The consequence of this and such causes was, that notwithstanding the original multi- plicity of impressions, copies of most of them became so uncommon, that their present rarity is not exceeded by that of any other description of works. De Bure notices, from the press of Antoine Verard, I. *' Le Mystere de la Passion de N. Seigneur J. Christ," 1490, fol. goth. and 1499, fol. of which he minutely describes a copy with forty beautiful paintino-s representing the different subjects of this mystery. 2. " Le Mystere de la Resurrection mis en rime francoise par Jehan Michel," foL goth. sans date. 3. «« Le Mystere de la Vengeance de Notre Seigneur J. C." rime francoise 1491 and 1493, fol. goth. and Jean Petit sans date. Du Vehdier mentions an impression of this work thus — " Le mystere de la vengeance de la mort de N. S. J. C. & destruction de Jerusalem faite par reiiipereur Vespasien & Titus," Par. fol. Jean Petit : and his annotators observe that it is a tragedy in the same strain with that " de la Passion" of which it may be considered as a kind of supplement. They add this anecdote : — after the battle of Marignano, Francis L writing to his mother Louise de Savoye concerning the victory which he had just before gained over the Swiss, made use of these or like terms — '* Us ont eprouve (speaking of the Swiss) que s'ils jouerent bien la Passion il y a deux ans, nous avons cette annee-ci bien su jouer la Vengeance." Intimating, that if in 1513 the Swiss at Novarro had beaten the French, they in 1515 had taken full revenge at Marignano. La Croix du Maine speaks of a piece intitled ** La petite Diablerie autrement appelee TEglise des Mauvais dont Lucifer est le chef & Jes membres sont 118 les Joueurs iniques pecheurs & reprouves," Lyon 16. 1541. On which occasion his annotator furnishes us with the following information. When anciently the populace was treated with those pious comedies, in which some mystery of religion was represented, the poet failed not to introduce devils upon the stage; without which the piece would not have given satisfac- tion. They were in fact the principal personnages. Hence such representations were termed " Diableries." The epithets *' grande or petite Diablerie" were applied, accordingly as the number of " Diables" was greater or less. *' Le Mystere de la Passion," first represented at Angers before the middle of the xv. century, exhibited six. Why this exhibition of devils has always fallen in with the taste of the lower order of people, Malebranche, he says, assigns a reason : " Recherche de la V trite ;' torn. 1, p. 422. (q) The mention of this particular mvstery leads me also to observe, that in the *' Giornale de Letterati d'ltalia," torn, i, p. 342, segq, there is an extraordinary story of an Italian fanatic, denominated Brandano of Sienna, or "II Pazzo di Cristo." This man's real name was Bartolommeo Carosi. He was a husbandman ; and a person of very loose morals, till a certain period of his life : in which he is said to have been brought to (9) Perhaps with a view to catch the popular taste Eloy Damerlan de Bethune composed " Le Livre de la Dia- blerie, en rime," Par. 1508, fol. Mich. le Noir. In that work Lucifer and Satan are represented in consultation together : and Satan relates " les abus & peches que font & commettent les humains." This book has annotations in the margin both from scripture and profane history; and M, de la Monnoye says it is " bien ecrit," 119 repentance in the following manner. In the " Castello" to which he belonged, a " Rappresentazione" of the Passion of J. Christ was prepared for exhibition in the *' settimana santa" or holy wqck ; and Bartolommeo was appointed to act the part of the penitent thief: elevated upon, and bound to a cross for that purpose. In personating this character, he found himself so sensibly and deeply affected, that shedding a flood of tears in detestation of his past life, he became from that moment a changed man. For many years he practised the severest mortifications : and after a certain time, conceiving himself actuated by a divine impulse, he assumed the character of a prophet: and frequently pervading the diflferent Italian states, by his wretched attire, strange gesticulations, and the peculiar boldness and energy with which he denounced the impending judgments of heaven, spread every where terror and dismay : and proved excessively troublesome even to the Roman court, and then reigning pontiff Clement VII. The particulars of his history are related at large by Girolamo Gigli, a native of Sienna, of whose work the " Giornale" abovementioned furnishes an interesting account. We may content ourselves with adding only, that II Brandano died anno 1554, in the 67th. year of his age, leaving behind him as we are informed *^ un grande odore di santita, ed una somma venerazione a suoi presagi." Amongst works of the like description I find par- ticular mention of — '* Le Mystere du Bien-advis6 & Mal-advis6, mis en rime fran^oise & par personnaiges," sans date, fol. goth, which volume De Bure pronounces extraordinarily rare, and always considered *' comme le plus pr^cieux & le premier en rarete de la classe des Mysteres, &c." 120 *' Le Mistere du vieil Testament, mis en rime fran- ^oise & par personnaiges/' C circa 1507) fol, goth. This is also described by De Bure, who says it is beautifully executed, and the rarest impression of this ancient drama. It was printed also by Jean Petit, s. a, ** Le Mystere de la Conception & Nativite de la glorieuse Vierge Marie, avec la Nativite, Passion, Resurrection & Ascension de N. S. J. C. Geof. de Marnefl." (1507) This comprehends three distinct mysteries printed in a single volume. De Bure minutely describes and terms it *^ Edition tres rare & fort recherchee." '* Les Mysteres de la Resurrection," " de la Conception," " de la Passion," and " de la Vengeance," appeared from the press of Alain Lotrian, so late as 1539, 4. goth. *' La MoRALiTE de 1' Homme pecheur, mise en rime fr. & jouee par personnaiges, &c." fol. goth. sans date: considered as one of the rarest, and most curious of this class. " La MoRALiTE de THomme juste & de PHomme niondain, avec le jugement de I'Ame devote & execution de sa sentence," 1508, 4. considered equally rare and curious with the former. " La Nef de sante, &c. ecrit en prose & en vers, & mis par personnaiges," small fol. goth. *' C'est pnc Farce morale qui a de plaisans endroits," says the annotator on Du Verdier. De Bure observes that it is very rare and much prized, as being the original edition. He mentions a copy preserved in the royal library, printed on vellum, and decorated with beautiful miniatures. Lastly, the press of Trepperel was particularly remarkable for a numerous progeny of these rude dramatic pieces intitled '* Mysteres, &c." Many of 121 them were re-impressions -of those which I have already noticed. Besides such, the Veuve Trepperel printed *' La Morahtd ou la vie de sainct Pierre & de sainct Paul, mise en rime & par personnaiges au nombre de cent," Par. 4. goth. sans date. Also '' La Moralite de rinstitution de TOrdre des Freres Prescheurs, avec la Vie de S. Dominique, &c. rime," 4. got/i. sans date, a very rare volume. Alain Lotrian gave '' La Moralite ou la Vie de Monseigneur sainct Laurent par person- naiges, avec la Martyre de S. Yppolite rime," sans date, 4. goth. — " La Moralite de S. Catherine," 4. goth. — de *' S. Marguerite," 4. goth. Other works of a similar complexion are too numerous to be distinctly specified. These " Moralites," together with " Comedies," *' Sotties," " Farces," and other pieces of a dramatic nature, were acted after the suppression of *' Mysteres," by players calling themselves " Confreres de la Passion" and others. See mention of various works of a like character by De Bure, (Bibliogr, Instricvt. torn. 3. J UsvARDi Marty rologium ad usum ecclesia Parisiensis, foL Gitido Mercator, Fausti Andreuni Livia sive quatuor libri amoriim, 4. GuiDO Mercator. Iterum anno 1495, Felix Baligaut, 4. — 1496, Guido Mer- cator^ 4. He also composed " Epistolae adagiales," Par. 1496, 4. — *' De Neapolitana Fornoviensique Victoria Car- minum" Libri II. Par. 1496, 4. — " De Gestis Legati et de Captivitate Ludovici Sfortia?," Par. 1500, 4. — " Defuga Balbi ex urbe Parisia," Pur. 1494, 4. PuBLius Faustus Andrelinus was a native of Forli; and is said to have obtained the honour of the laureate 122 at Rome in his 22nd. year. Under Charles VlII. he became a professor of humanity and mathematics at Paris, and assumed the title of ** Poete du Roi et de la Reine." However worthless his verses, he pretends that Charles VIII. whom he denominates by the flatter- ing title of Jupiter, took a pleasure in hearing them, and paid him handsomely for them. DuM STUPEO totus visii defixus in isto Juppiter ecce venit magno stipatus honore. Ipse olim vultus inter nutritus agrestes Admiror primo aspectu : mox poplite flexo Ante ipsum quaesita Jovem modulamina fundo, Scilicet ut bello claram expugnavit aperto • Parthenopem, patrios victorque redivit in agroS Quamvis Hesperio vetitus foret orbe regressus< "When we hear the poet thus expatiate on the con- quests of the French monarch, shall we believe him when he adds — Nescio qua nostri captus dulcedine cantos Ipse fuit, fulvi saccum donavit et aeris Vix istis delatum humeris, cunctosque per annos Pensio larga datur, qualem non lentus habebat Tityrus umbrosis resonans sua gaudia sylvis. Chorea ab eximio Macabro versibus Alemamcis cdiia et a P. Desrey emendata, foL with figures. G, dc Marnef, Fid, sub anno 1486. Ci/ est la nouvelle Danse Macabre des Hommes dicfe Miroer saluiaire de toutes gens. With figures, fol. Idem, Fid. sub anno 1 48 6 , ^M 49 1 . Expositio canonis missal ab OdonB Cameracensi, 4, Giiido Mercator* 123 This book is said to contain wood cuts. Mercator repeated the impression annis 1494, 1496, 8. Steph. Jehannot 1495, 8. It appeared Pa7\ 1492, 4. Odo was first a scholar of Orleans, then abbot of " S. Martin de Tours," and lastly archbishop of Cambray circa 1105. Refusing to accept the investiture from the emperor Henry IV. he was expelled from his see : and retired to a monastery near Douay, where he died anno 1113. BoNAVENTURM Stimulus divini amoris, 12. G. MiU telkus. Iterum 1493, 8. Idem.— Sub anno 1474. Martini cognomenio Magistri vel be Mjgistris Quastionum vioralium P. ii. de temperantia, ^c. Vtiolfgang Hopyll. Martinus Magister, born at Turnon of humble parents, gained great credit in the university by his lectures on moral philosophy : became confessor to Lewis XI. : died anno 1482. His *^ Qusestiones Morales de Fortitudine" and '' de Temperantia" were perhaps his most important productions. Pathelin le grant et le petit, 4. goth. Ger. Beneaut. De Bure notices the above, and also the following impressions: — *' Le meme Pathelin grand & petit c'est a-dire I'ancien & le nouveau ; avec le Testament a quatre personnaiges, & en ryme frangoise." Paris, sans date, edition goth. extremely rare. " Le Meme Pierre Pathelin restituc a son naturel ; avec le grand Blason des faulses amours compose en vers par Guil. Alexis, Religieux de Lire ; & le Loycr des folles amours, en rime." Par. Gall, du Pre, 1532, 16. '' LeMeme," Lyon 1538, 12. 124 ** La Farce du meme Pathelin, avec son Testament, &c. & trois nouvelles Ballades tirees d'un MS. du XVI siecle," Par. Coustelier 1723, S. impr. sur velin. I find mention by Du Verdier of two other editions. Par. S. Vostre, 8. and GrouUeau 1564, 16. This work was translated also from the French into Latin, under the following title: — ** Comcedia nova quae Veterator inscribitur alias Pathelin us ex peculiari lingua in Romanam versa," Par. Eustace 1512, 16. De Bute notices an impression upon vellum. Of this Latin translation Simon de Colines printed an edition, with the following title : — '' Pathelinus Comoedia alias Veterator e Gallica Lingua in Latinam traducta per Alexandrum Connibertum," Par. 8. 1543. Reuchlin (says M. de la Monnoye) was the author of two very indifferent Latin comedies. One of these iutitled " Progymnasmata" is imitated though in a very disguised way from the before-mentioned French work. Hence Melchior Adam says after Melancthon " edidit fabulam Gallicam plenam candidi salis." But M. de la Monnoye thinks the salt quite evaporated in this imitation of Reuchlin, which was first performed in the episcopal palace at Worms anno 1497. The Latin translation bearing the name, whether real or fictitious, of ^' Alexander Connibertus," appeared first in the edition of Eustace anni 1512, before-men- tioned. The style is very superior to Reuchlin's, and the French exactly rendered ; excepting that the translator has introduced a new character under the name of '' Comicus"— " qui sans etre ni oui ni vu, se trouve par tout, juge de tout, & fait avec tons les autres acteurs un a parte perpetuel." The piece in the edition of Colines contains 2500 verses, Reuchlin's scarce 2000. 125 M. de la Moimoye says he had written the substance X)f the preceding remarks and many others in the blank leaves of his own edition of the ancient work, Svo. sa7is date. These were surreptitiously communicated to the editor of the edition printed at Paris anno 1723, (vid. ante) and wrought up into a preface without his concurrence. He disclaims many expressions there attributed to him, and also the notes. We find also *' Le Nouveau Pathelin & le Testament, &c." These he says are two other farces comprising indifferent imitations of the former. A modern regular comedy he adds, has better preserved the spirit of the original, and met with a more favourable reception. .^^^^.r^.r^^f^r^f^^f^.r'f' M.CCCCXCI. P, Pauli Apostoli EpistoliE. Epistolte ca^ionica Be ATI Jacob J, ^c. 4. Gering ^ Rembolt. Tractatus Ven. Doni. Alberti MAGNide Artevivendt, loquendi ct tacendi, char. rom. 8. I idem, Albert us was born at Lawingen in Suabia anno 1205. This great scholastic divine obtained the sur- name of Magnus on account of his eminent talents ; though some pretend it was from his family name *' Groot" Germanice. He studied at Padua ; joined the order of '' F^ratri Predicanti." and became general of the Dominicans ; who relate many legendary stories about his youthful dulness and miraculous illumination. He was considered as the greatest divine, philosopher, and mathematician of his age. In the last mentioned science his expertness was such that the vulgar regarded Ijim as a magician. In the latter part of his career he 126 became public professor of theology at Cologn. Tho- mas Aquinas, and many others of the most celebrated schoolmen, were his hearers. Pope Alexander IV. appointed him bishop of Ratisbon ; but he soon volun- tarily renounced the episcopal charge, and retired to a monastery of Cologn, to devote his old age to letters. Obiit a?mo 1 280. His works are very numerous, but I no where find the above treatise enumerated amongst them. Zes Histoires de Fail Orose iraduits en francois Senecq,ue des mots dorez des quatre vertiis tnfraiu cois, Ferard, fol. adorned with figures. This History consists of VII books. It commences with the beginning of the world and is brought down to A. D. 316, which was within about a century of the author's own period. It abounds with errors and popular rumours ; but is not considered as a whojly useless performance. The original appeared first Aug, Findel. 1471. Cy est la Danse Macabre desfemmes toute hystoriee et augmentte de noiweaulx perso7inaiges , &(c. Sensui- vent les trois mors et les trois vifz auec le debat du corps et de lame. With figures, fol. Guiot Marchand. I have noticed a larger work intitled '' La Grant Danse Macabre des hommes & des femmes," &c. suh anno I486. The "Danse Macabre desfemmes" is a different work. A fine copy of it with the figures illuminated, is mentioned in the " Cat. de la Valliere'* (number 2805.) In the same Cat. (n. 2802) a small fol. volume intitled *' Miroer salutaire pour toutes gens," &c. printed by Marchand anno 1486, is said to contain ** la danse macabre des femmes, le debat du corps et 12t de lame et la complainte dc lame dampnee." A like volume intitled *' La nouvelle danse Macabre des hommes diet Miroer salutaire," &c. Guyot Marchand 1490, fol. fig. enlnminees is noticed {ibid. n. 2S04) and a copy of *' La Danse Macabre des hommes (en vers)" Par.fol.goth. (n. 2803) printed on vellum, and orna- mented witb 19 large miniatures. The first figure exhibits an angel bearing " un rouleau deploy e" or open scroll, on which are inscribed these words : Hec pictura decus, pompani luxuinque relegat : Inque choris nostris Ducere festa monet. MisSALE Xjntonense, fol. Jolian, Higman, Lihri Sapientiales, Latine, 4. Geo, Wolf. Le SoNGE DV Vergier qui parle de la Disputation du Clerc, et du Che-valier, par Jacques Maillet,foL Iterum Parisiis bis sine anno, ante 1500 — Iterum, Jean de Petit, foL 1500. Le Vergier was an antient French author who chose to be known by this name only, says Du Verdier. But Mattaire terms the work *' Philippi Mazzerii Som- nium Viridarii, Gallice." If the original work was Latin, possibly Jacques Maillet might be the translator: but French bibliographers say it was first composed in French, and afterwards turned into Latin under the above title. They add that the work was written in the time of Charles V. The author of the fiction supposes that sleeping in an orchard (un verger) he beheld two queens, one denominated *' Puissance Spirituelle," the other '* Puissance Temporelle," disputing for pre- eminence in the king's presence. The former had clxosen an ecclesiastic for her advocate : the latter a 128 chevalier. The sleeper having heard the reasonings on both sides urged with great ingenuity, evinced so correct a memory as to commit them to writing, and produce *' le Songe du Vergier." La Danse des Avetjgles, avec le debat du Religieux et de r Homme mondain, en rimefrancoise, char, goti; 4. par le petit Laurens. "La Danse des Aveugles ! c'est a dire,'* says Du Verdi ER, *' des humains dansans en ce monde sous la conduite d' Amour, He Fortune, & de la Mort," in rhyme : the argument in an edition an. 1 543 as follows : Amour, Fortune & Mort, aveugles & handez, Font danser les humains chacun par accordance: Car aussitost qu' Amour a ses traicts desbandez, li'homme veut commencer a danser basse danse, Puis Fortune, qui sqait le tour de discordance, Pour un simple d'Amour, fait un double bransler, Pius inconstant beaucoup que feu'ille d'arbre en I'air: Du dernier tourdion la Mort nous importune ; JEt si nV a vivant qu' on ne voye esbranler A Ja danse de Mort, d'AMOUR & de Fortune. I find mention of another Gothic impression a Lyon, 4. also without date, which contains an account of a dream, in form of a dialogue, prose and verse, between ** L'Acteur" (i. e.) the author, and " son Entendement." The edition a Lyon chez Ar mullet 1543, in 8. is- supposed by M. de la Monnoye to differ in many respects from the ancient work. " La Danse des Aveu- gles" is by some attributed to Pierre Michault, who flourished circa 1466. But Panzer mentions a Dutch edition, Goudce, Gerh. Leeu 1482, intitled " Van den drie blinden Dannsen''* which renders it probable that the work ^s not originally of French extraction. 129 Chroniques des JRoi's de France, Pa7\ 1491, 4* Magistri Guillermi Hovppelande libellus de anime hominis iw.mortalitate et statu post mortem, 12. Iterum de Marnef, 1493, et Dion. Roce 1499, 8. This author was a Frenchman who had his education in the university of Paris, obtained several ecclesiastical preferments there, and died *' Facultatis Theologicae Decanus" anno 1492. Martvrologium Romanvm, foL M.CCCC.XCII. Les Paraboles de Maistre Alain, enfrancois. An- toine VerardyfoL This is a translation from the Latin. Alanus de Insulis was of Flemish extraction ; but flourished as a divine of the university of Paris : where he became ** Moderator" or " Recteur," and obtained the title of " Doctor Universalis." He at length became a Cister- cian. He is supposed to have flourished circa 1215. Of his *' Opus de ParaboHs sive doctrinale minus," which appeared first Davcntrice 1492, K scepius alibi, I find mention of no French impression in the original Latin. The translation is in French rhyme, with a commentary. Du Verdi er says an edition was also printed by Pierre Sergent, Paris, without date. He gives the following as a specimen of these parables. " Apparet faiitasma viris, sed rursus ab illis Vertitur in nihilum quod fuit ante nihil." These two lines, unmeaning as they are, are amplified into eight in the French translation. s 130 It was this author of whom that proverbial expression was first spoken : " Sufficiat vobis vidisse Alanum." Upon a certain festival of the Holy Trinity, the auditory of the said Alanus expected to hear a learned discourse suitable to the occasion. He appeared indeed in the pulpit, but spoke these words only — '^ Sufficiet vobis vidisse Alanum," and presently retired. Signifying that Alain, universal doctor as he was, could no other- wise express the profundity of this mystery, than by a solemn silence. This anecdote is related by M. de la Monnoye, who thinks that Alanus flourished somewhat later than I have before mentioned. Our own venerable Wynken de Worde gave two impressions of these parables, viz. anno 1308 and 1525. The first impression is thus described, '* Parabola alani cam commento." This title is over a wood cut of a school-master on his throne, with a rod in his right hand, and three scholars sitting on a form before him. Vid, Ames, I, jO. 146. Veguillon de crainte divine pour Men mourir, ou TraiU des peines d'ENFER K de Purgatoire. Gilles Cousteau et Jean Menard, pour Ant. Verard,foL • Le Livre de Matheolus contrc le Marriage, le tout compose en riynefrancoise. Ant. Verard,fol. Panzer says this book is a translation from the Latin, by Jean le Fevre de Terouane. It is considered as a work of great rarity and curiosity, and has the following whimsical subscription to determine its date : Pour Tan que je fus mis en sens R^tenez M et cinqcens Je vous prie 6tez-en huit 131 Mettez Oclobre le tiers jour Et prenez plaisir et sejour Tout ainsi comme il s'ensuyt.: Explicit, The same work in process of time gave rise to another, in French rhyme, on the opposite argument ; intitled ** Le Rebours de Matheolus ou le Resolu en marriage," Paris, Mich, le Noir 1518, 4. goth. about which period as De Bure conjectures '* Le Livre de Matheolus" was reprinted in 4. goth. though the im- pression preserves the subscription of the original before given. Traite de Vmenemeni de V Antichrist et des 1 5 signes precedens le jugement et des joyes du Paradis, fol. Verard. Fid, aw. 1494, " De arte bene vivendi, ^c." De Bure says this is a curious and singular work ; and the first that appeared on this subject. Ze Livre de V Art de la Faflconner/e et des Chicns de Chasse par Guillaume Tar dip, foL Antoine Verard. Iter urn, Idem 1506, 4. This is an uncommon work. Tardif was '' Liseur du Roy Charles VIIL" He wrote also ** Anti Balbica seii Recriminatio Tardiviana," Par. 1495, 4. '' Gram- matica," and " Rhetoricae Compendium," Caesaris & Stol. (sine loco et anno.) His treatise of Faulponry consists of two parts: the first teaches '^ a connoitre les oiseaux de proie, &c." the second ^' les maladies desdits oiseaux, &g.'' Le libre de bien vivre. fol. Verard. Vid. sub anna 1483, " Ars vivendi:"" etiam sub anno 1494, 132 MissALE jtixta ritiis et constiUUiones Ecclesi-* *' You lectours humbly J requyre you for to pardon me yf that J haue erred in ony thynge, for tlie tenderness of my yeres hathe so affalked me that J haue not applyed me vnto the letters as J ought to have doone, the language is not autentyke, to the end& that euery body may vnderstande some thynge, for folkes unlyttered demaundeth not thynges obscure." Then follows ** The Prelude," commencing — " Now is the world ful of scyence — in suche wyse that the holy scrypture is in gretter vygoure than euer it was, for in her is all ryght." He then declares the follies and vices of the time, the which are satirized in this book ; whereby it appears that we are frail, and that as we sa}^, every man and woman have their hobby. After this is a table of chapters, &c. Though the work is professedly written in prose, each chapter has a stanza of seven lines prefixed, and for the most part a cut. lyius Ames ^ Herb. voL i, p. 156-7. ITl I shall also gratify the reader by the insertion of Ames's description of an English poetical translation of the " Navis Stultifera," printed by Pvnson aium ]509, which may be considered as one of the rarest of our early black letter impressions. '* The Shyp of Folys of the Worlde.'* The first page contains only the printer's largest device. On the reverse the translator's dedication to Thomas Cornisshe, bishop of Tine and sutfragan bishop of Wells, which concludes — " Vale. Ex impressoria ojfficina Richardi Pynson. iij. Idus Decembris." Under the said dedication : — *' ^ This present boke named the shyp of folys of the worlde was translated in the College of saynt mary otery in the counte of Deuonshyre : out of Laten, Frenche, and Doche into Englysshe tonge by Alexander Barclay Preste : and at that tyme Chaplen in the sayde College, translated the yere of our Lorde god. M; ccccc. viij. Jmprentj'd in the Cyte of London in Fletestre at the signe of Saynt George by Rycharde Pynson to his Coste and charge : Ended the yere of our Sauiour M. d. ix. The xiiii. day of December," On the next leaf begins the table of contents in F^nglisb ; and after it another in Latin. Then on fol. 1, over ^ wood cut representing several vessels loaded with fools of various denominations, '^ ^ Stultifera Navis." Beneath the said print is the following title in Latin, as I apprehend from the Latin edition of 1497, ** Narra^ gonice profectionis nunquam satis laudata Nauis : per Sebastianum Brant : vernaculo vulgarique sermone h rhythmo pro cunctorum mortalium fatuitatis semitas cffugere cupientium directione, speculo commodoq; & salute : proq; inertis ignaueq; stultitie perpetua, infaniia, execratione, & confutatione, uupcr fabricata : 112 Atq; jampridem per Jacobum Locher, cognomento Philomusum : Suevum : in latinum traducta eloquium : & per Sebastianum Brant: denuo seduloq; emendatione elimata: atq; supperadditis quibusdam nouis, admiran- disq ; fatuoruin generibus supleta : fajlici exorditur principio." On the next page are five stanzas of seven lines, the four first by A. B. *' excusynge the rudeness of his translation ;" and the last his " exhor- tacion." Then follow some epigrams, &c. which are reprinted in J. Cawood's edition 1570, as also the translator's preface in prose ; which concludes thus : — " And sothely he hathe taken vpon hym the translacion of this present Boke neyther for hope of rewarde nor lawde of man : but onely for the holesome instruccion commodyte and doctryne of wysdome, and to dense the vanyte & madness of folysshe people of whom ouer great ndmbre is in the Royalme of Englonde. There- fore let euery man beholde and ouer rede this boke : And than J doute not but he shal se the errours of his lyfe of what condycyon that he be, in lykewyse as he shal se in a Myrroure the fourme of his countenaunce and vysage: And if he amende suche fautes as he redeth here wherin he knoweth hymself gylty, and passe forth the resydue of his lyfe in the order of good maners than shall he haue the fruyte and auantage wherto J haue translatyd this boke." The word ** Folivm" is on the left hand page, and the number, in Roman capitals throughout the; book; the last ccLXXiiii. Tlie book concludes with a ballad in honour of the virgin Mary ; at the end thereof a kind of Colophon in a stanza of seven lines : — ^ Our Shyp here leuyth the sees brode By helpe of God almyght and quyetly At Anker we lye within the rode I 113 Put who tiiat lysteth of them to bye In Fletestrete shall them fynde truly At the George : in Richarde Pynsones place Prynter vnto the kyngis noble grace. Deo gracias. The '' Stultifera Navis, &c." which appeared -also from the press of John Cawood r//z?2o 1570, fol. ornamented with wood cuts, conformably as Herbert thinks with the German edition anni 1494, contains the Latin, as well as Barclay's English translation. PiNSON in his edition anni 1509, printed the English only. Cawood's impression has also various "prefixes" or preliminary matter : — and to the same volume are annexed — I. " The Mirrour of good manners," in Barclay's translation, with the original text of Mancinus. (vid, sub anno 1484.) II. '' Certayne Eglogues of Alex. Barclay." fvid, Ames &C Herbert vol. 2, /;. 797.) And now, to revert to the French translation, and to ih& celebrated scholar and typographer Jo doc us Ba- Dius AsCENSius, it is expedient to mention here, that Sebastian Brant having composed **la Nef des Fols or Fous," that is of *^ Male fools :" this gave occasion to Badius to compose also in the Latin language his " Ship of Female fools." *« Jodoci Badii Ascensii Stultiferae nauiculae seu scaphae, Fatuarum mulierum : circa sensus quinque exteriores fraude navigantium. Stultiferae naues sensus animosque trahentes Mortis in exitium," This was printed Argentorati per Joan. Priiss an. 1 502, 4. cumfiguris. A French translation of this work, viz. ** La Nef des FOLLES selon les cinq sens de nature composes selon PEvangile de Monseigneur St. Mathieu, des cinq Vier- ges qui ne prinrent point d' huile pour mettre en leurs lampes," was printed a Paris, Marnef, sans date, 4. — and 114 with the same title, par Jean Treperel, 1501, 4. Badius says of this little work in the address to Marnef, to whom he sent it, ** Haec ea intentione conscripsi ut in vernaculam Gallis linguam verterentur." Of this De BuRE remarks that it is a singular book, and ** de pure curiosite," of which it is difficult to find well-preserved copies. Lastly, the editors of the " Biblioth. de la Croix du Maine & of Du Verdier" inform us that Badius also published a '' Navis stultifera," ** une Nef de Fous," i. e. Male fools, in various kinds of Latin verse, very different from that abovementioned, and which is not as Bayle supposes, taken from the work of Seb. Brant, but is an original composition of Badius. They refer us to the *' Bib. Franc, de Goujet," torn, x, p. 191, 201, Perhaps this is the work noticed by Panzer, (tom vii, p. 323,) viz. *' Navis stultiferae collectanea ab Jodoco Badio Ascensio vario carminum genere non sine eorun- dem familiari explanatione conflata." Ex officina ipsius Ascensii, Par, 1507, 4. I have also examined a singular volume, which lately belonged to the library of W. Roscoe, Esq. intitled as follows — *' Navis stultifera, a domino Sebastiano Brant primum edificata, & lepidissimis teutonice lingue rithmis decorata : Deinde ab Jacobo Lochero philomuso Latini- tate donata & demum ab Jodoco Badio Ascensio vario carminum genere non sine eorundem familiari explana- tione illustrata." Under this title, printed en rouge, is a representation of *' Navis Stultorum," beneath are the following lines v. — " Navis stultifera ad lectorem." >' QuANQUAM stultiferae mihi vox est indita navi ^ana lamen tuto mens, mea vela leget lis Non etenim Uoceo quenquam insanire : sed hortor £t moneo insanum : naviget anticyram. Multa probatorum porto docuraenta virorum Et levibus presens mentibus antidothum Nee quicquam obscenum, nee olenti fornice dignum Nee fidei invisum nostra carina tenet : Carmine sed vario mores indueo venustos Expellens caste turpia verba modo." ** In fine," occurs ** Jodoci Badii Ascensii in operis hujus compositionem ac finem Epigramma extemporaneum." *' Remigio fragili pelagus dum metior ingens, Auriculas vellens inquit Apollo meas : Collige vela Badi : sat erat tibi sensa poetaa Nosse : nee in tumidos carbasa ferre sinus Pergere si mavis, tibi ne consortia desint ; Stultiferam in classera fac comes insilias Dixit & aspiciens instare pericula noui Et lasso ad portum remige flecto viam. At quisquis ridet faciles humilesq ; camenas Ferto magis eultas aut tolerato meas." *' Navis stultifere opusculum finit. Impressum Basilee p. Nicolaum Lamparter, annOy &(c. m.cccccvh die vero XV mensis martii, 4." This book differs from the original '* Navis Stultifera,'* Bas. J. B. de Olpe 1497, 4. entirely, both in the text and prints. (Fid. Cat. of the Library 0/ W . Roscoe, Esq. number 1485.) As it corresponds in the year of im- pression with the Parisian edition last mentioned on Panzer's authority, it may probably prove to be the same work. Olivarii Maillardi Ord. Minor. Ser^nonesde Adv€ntu, Jnt, Caillaut K Lud. Martineau, 4. 116 Expositio Epistolarum totiiis Quadragesiime (forte ejusd. Oliv. Maillardi) lidem. Ilerum 1498, 4.— Pigouchet, 1500, 8. Oliver Maillard a " Doct. Theol." of the order of '* Freres Mineurs" or Cordeliers, afterwards of the *' Observantins of Narbonne," was, as some say, a native of Bretagne ; according to others, of Paris. He died65W?2o 1502. This preacher is often noticed and cited by Henri Estienne in his "Apologie pour Herodote." Maillard was one of the three ntost celebrated preachers in the style of his day. He is said fearlessly to have told to kings '' leurs verites." A valet of Louis XI. informed him that his master wotild order him to be thrown into the rivet. " Go, and tell him,'^ answered the monk, '' that I shall sooner reach heaven by water than he with his ' Chevaux de poste.' " The king had then newly established posts in France. This reply of Oliver Maillard to the valet, is thus expressed in four verses by JoDOCUS Badius in his " Navis Stultifera," which we are told is a book far more rare than that of Sebastian Brant. — " QuiDAM notus Homo, cum propter libera verba Submergendum undis censeret Rex meluendus, Die ait hoc Regi, per aquas maturius altos Advehar ad coelos, per equos ac ipse volantes." Maillard is said to have written handsome French verses. He was general of his order. It is asserted, that being gained by the gold of Spain, he made it a point of conscience with Charles VIII, whose confessor he was, to restore to Ferdinand *' les Contes de CerdagneBt de Roussillon." Vid. sub anno sequenti. in GuiELERMi HERMANN! Goiideusis Sylua Odanmu 4. Guido Mercator, Iterum,Idem 1498,4. *' Hendecasyllabum Herasmi ad studiosos." " Hue si quern pia si pudica musa Delectat: nihil hie vel inquinaturn Vel quod melle nocens tegat venenum Christum tota sonat chelis Guielmi.'' FiTA SCHOLASTICA, 4. Jde77l. Probably the same work intitled BONVINCINI DE RiPA Vita Scholastica was printed Parisiis, pro Alex. Alyate de Mediolano 1497, 4. This is more fully '' De Discipulorum PraBceptorumque moribus, seu Vita Scholastica, Carmen," first printed Mediolani 1490, 4. Le Compost et le Kalendrier des Bergiers, VArbre des Vices, Parbre des vertus et la Tour de Sapience figur^e : la ,Physique et Regime de sante desdits Bergiers, avec leur Astrologie etPhysionomie : avec figures. Gui, Marchand, foL sub anno, 1489. The nature of this ** Shepherd's Kalendar" is here fully explained in the title. Thus the early English edition by Wynken de Worde, as cited in the ^* Cen- sura Literaria, vol. 7, p. 29. '^ This boke was made for them that be no clerkes to brynge them to greet understandynge, and this Kalender is devyded in v parties ; the firste of our sygnes of the compost and the kalender ; the seconde is the tre of A-yces with the paynes of helle ; the thirde is the way of heithe of man, the tre of vertues ; the fourthe is phesyke and govern- ance of heithe ; the fyfte is astrologye and physnpmy, for to understande many disceyvynges, and whiche they be." A A Its This Kalendar appears to include a more singular medley of matters grave, sententious, preceptive', and ludicrous, than any kindred composition of modern times. Of the serious and sentimental part the follow- ing lines may be adduced as a specimen — " No MERUAILE that manne's mynde be mutable, And wyll ye knowe, wherfore and why For he is made of thynges variable As of bote, colde, moyste, and dry ; The wyt is lyght, it passeth lightly, And sythe we be made, of iiii chaungeable, Howe shuld man be stedfast and stable." Lastly, the '' Auctour's Balade" with which the Kalendar concludes by no means omits honourable mention of the French originals. " Remember clarkes daily do their diligence Into our corrupt speech matters to translate, Yet between French and English is great difference, Their language in reading is doulse, and delicate, &c." " Thus endeth the Shepheard's Kalendere Drawne into English by God's reuerence And remember that the printer saith to you this. He that liueth well may not die amisse." Finis, Heures a Vusaige de Homme, 8. Icon Adami & Evse scutum sustentantium cum monogr. cui subscriptum Philippe Pigouchet : printed, for Simon Vostre: char. got. wood cuts, and ornamented margins. Ante sub anno \^SS, Destructorium ViTioRUMy/ol. P, Levet, ROKOHOft<:>BO OgO8 0y<>H\>MO Pv^ THE MARK OF PIERRE LEVET. FROM THE DESTKIICTORIUM VITIOBUM, ANNI 1497. This Work, " in fine," is said to have been compiled " a quodam AI.EXANDRO, nationis AngUe et cujusdam fabri lipnarii filio." Panzer^ Tom. II. p. 315. But it was in reality written by ALEXANDER CARPENTER, of Baliol Coll. Oxford, anno 1429. See " The Justification of the Church oj England" by Anthony Cade, B. D. p. 64. Land. 1630, 4. Videp, 179. It9 In fine—" Insignis notabiiisque compilatio baud mini^ mum cuique statui conferens omne genus viciorum eradicans ; ob id non immerito Destructorium Vitiormn nuncupata, &c." This book, said to have been compiled anno 1429 by one Alexander, the son of an EngUsh joiner or car- penter, was first printed Colonics anno 1475. Iterum sine loco 1475. MiSSALE Ecclesia Trajectemis^fol. Jean Higman. Sallvstii Opera. foL min. Andreas Bocart, impensis Johan. Alexandri, et Joan, Parvi, Antonii de Rampigolis Figurce Bihlicee ; Bktiona- rium Paupcrmn et Speculum humance Salvationis ab Anonymo. Andreas Bocardus, S. This Anton, de Rampigolis was a Genoese ; became a monk of the order of S. Augustin at Naples ; distin- guished himself against the Hussites at the council of Constance anno 1418. His " Opusculum quod figuras Biblicas inscripsit, rudi et trito eloquio scriptuni refert Sixtus Senensis, in quo sacras Historias exponens sinsfulas ad morales virtutes accommodavit." The work was first printed Ulmwi thin the citie of Winchester, and the prioresse of witnaye : oure right religious diocesans, we haue translated the sayde rule into oure moders tonge, coiTimune, playne, rounde THE DEVICE OF ENGUILBERT, JEAN, & GODEFROY DE MARNEF. From " La Reigle Monseigneur Sainct Benoist." 1600, 4. Vide p. 212. 213 engUsshe, easy, and redy to be undei-stande by the (sayde deuoute religiouse women, &c." It contains in the frontispiece a cut of four priests carrying the host, and attendants with lighted torches ; beneath a pelican, &c. and another on the reverse. An abstract of the same rule in English forms also the " thyrde treatise of the Boke composed of diverse Ghostly maters," beginning with the " Orologium sapiencie," printed by Caxton, 4. si?ie anno, <2. UoRATii Flacci Satyr ce et Epistoliv cum comm, Acronis et Badii Ascensii, 4, Ejusdem Be Arte poetka. 4, Idem, BiBLiA Latina, Joh. Pivard, 4. Fersius cum comjnentario Britannici, 8. . Periarchon de Principiis Disciplinarum Platonicarum Symphoriani CHAMPERiifde Ratione Speculativa, de Notitia rerum speculatwarum, S(c, This is probably from the pen of Simphorien Champier (Latine " Campegius") " Lyonnois,'* by profession a physician. Other works of his are " His- toire des faits & gestes du bon Chevalier sans peur & sans reproche (Pierre duTerrail dit le Seigneur Bayard) avec plusieurs histoires ad venues sous le regnes de Charles VIII, Louis XII, & Frangois I, depuis Tan 1489,jusqu 'en 1524." Par. Gal. du Pre, 1527, 4. got. — " Le fondement & origine desTitres de Noblesse." Par. 1535. — *' La Nef des Dames verteueuses." Par. 1531, Phil, le Noir.— " La Nef des Princes." Par. 8. le Noir, 1525.— «« La Nef de Sybiiles."— -" Les grandes Chroniques des gestes, &e. des Dues & Princes de 214 Saroye & Piedmont**' Par, Jean de la Gai^de, 1 5 16.— " Les Chroniques de Lorraine." — ^' Le Triomphe de France." Lat, K Fr. printed a Lyon ^ a Paris.— ^ " Le Triomphe de Louis XII." Lyon, 1509, 4. got. — " Le Miroir des Apotiquaires." Par. \5Z9, La Croix du Maine mentions various other produc- tions of this fruitful author, printed and MS. He was physician to the " Due de Lorraine ;" attended him in the wars of Italy, and behaved so well at the battle of Marignano, that the duke knighted him. He espoused Marguerite de Terrail, who was nearly related to the famous Bayard beforementioned. Champier's life of that '' Chevalier" is considered as a mere romance, abounding with fables. The annotators on la Croix du Maine say that nothing which Champier wrote on historical subjects is deserving of any consideration. He wanted judgment and discrimination : was very ignorant of chronology, and greatly enamoured of the marvellous. His medical works are better. Among them are distinguished his '* Hortus Gallicus" and *' Campus Elysius Gallioe," both printed a Lyon 1533, 8. Julius CaBsar Scaliger lampooned him in Latin " Scazons." Rabelais also made him a subject of his raillery. He is said to have called himself *' Campegius" through a vain afiectation of appearing to belong to the family of the cardinal of that name : — and even to have assumed his arms. He died as it is supposed ii«. 1539 or 1540. Les Faits et Gestes de preux Godefroy de BovJLLON, et de ses chevaleureux freres Batjdovin K Eustace yssus de noble lignie du chevalier au eigne, avec leur Genealogie, traduit du Latin. Par ISOOy/ol. ^4. 215 Anno 1481 the press of Caxton produced in English *^ GoDEFROY OF BoLOYNE, or the laste siege and conqueste of Jherusalem," fol. The amusing " pro- heme" is given at length by Ames, vol. \,p.S5. Caxton having first made honourable mention of the heroes of the old Testament, " due Josue that noble prince,'* *' Dauyd the Kynge and holy Prophete," and *' Judas Machabeus ;" afterwards of some of the chief warriors of Paganism, '* Hector of troye," " Alysaundre the grete king of Macedone," and *' July us Cezar," proceeds thus — *' Now lete us thenne remembre what liystoryes ben wreton of Cristen men of whom ther be many wreton. But in especial as for the best and worthyest J find first, the gloryous, most excellent in his tyme, and ffirst founder of the round ta|ile, kyng Arthur kyng of the brytons that tyme regnyng in this Royamnie, of whos retenue were many noble Kynges, Prynces, lordes: and knyghtes. of which the noblest were knyghtes of the round table, of whos actes and hystoryes there be large volumes and bookes grete plente and many, O blessyd Lord whan J remembre the grete and many volumes of se3mt graal, ghalehot and launcelotte de lake, Gawayne perceval, Lyonel, and tristram and many other of whom were ouer long to reherce, and also to me unknowen. But thystorye of the sayd Arthur is so glorious and sh^myng that he is stalled in the fyrst place of the mooste noble, beste and worthyest of the cristen men. Secondly of Charlemayn the grete Emperour of AUemayne and kyng of ffraunce, whos noble actes and conquestes ben wreton in large volumes with the noble faytes and actes of his douze pieres that is to saye. Rowland and Olyuer, with the other, whos name and renomme abydeth also perpetuel. and is stalled in the second 216 place cmong the most worthy of Cristen men. Of all thyse hystoryes a for reherced the bookes and volumes ben had in latyn ffrenssh and Englysshe & other lansrage. Thenne as for the thyrd of the Cristen prynces taken reputed and renommed for to be egal emong thyse worthy and best that euer wer. J mene the noble Godefroy of Boloyne, whiche now but late not yet four c. yere syth he flowred and was stalled in the thyrd stalle of the moost worthy of Cristen men. whos bystory is made & wreton in Latyn & ffrenshe in large & grete volumes, And as not knowne emong us here, which ben adiacent and neyghbours to the place of his natyuyte, whos noble hystory J late fonde in a booke of ffrensshe al a longe of his noble actes valyaunces prowesses, and accomplysshement of his hye empryses, &c.'* Lastly, our loyal printer ** considerynge the grete puyssaunce of the Turke grete enemye of oure Chrystene fayth, &c." and that he '' this sayd yere ( 148 1 ) hath assay lied the Cyte and Castel in the Jsle of rhodes . . & hath taken the Cyte of Ydronte in puylle. By whiche he hath goten an entre to entre into the Royamme of Naples And fro thens withoute he be resisted vnto Rome & ytalye :" exhorts all christian princes to make peace with each other, and unite to resist this formidable invader: declares he has *'em- prysed to translate this book of the conquest of Jherusalem for their encouragement :" and more espe- cially presents it to his " soueraygn lord" the *' moost cristen kynge, Edward by the grace of god kynge of englonde & of ffraunce and lorde of Yrlonde....that he of his moost noble grace wold addresse styre. or com^ maunde some noble capy tayn of his subgettes to empryso this warre agayn the sayd turke & hethen peple." 211 Senecje Tragoedue cum correctione BaldL 4. Falerii Flacci Argonauticon. 4. Francisci Fhilelphi Fpistol^. 4. jdnnotationes sive reportationes Margaritarum omniufn decretalium secundum Alphabetior^dinem. 8. (fortasse Jehan Manstener.) This book was unknown to Panzer. In fine, on the obverse of the last leaf is a wood cut of the Virgin and Child, &c. and on the reverse a full length crowned portraitofpRESTRE Jehan. Robert Copland printed sine anno (but as Hearne thinks in 1510) a Latin work intitled '^ CoUectarium Mansuetudinum, &c." (Vid, Ames 6f Herbert, vol. 1, p. 348) under the title of which he gave a fac-simile of the above wood cut as a portrait of king Henry VI. of England : omitting the name of *' Prestke Jehan" w^ich is engraved in large Gothic characters on the block of the original. ^' Beneath this title," says Herbert, *' is the portrait of king Henry at full length, also at the back of it, and again on the last page." Mr. Dibdin has very accurately copied this spurious portrait in his edition of Ames and Herbert. (Vol. 3, page 131.) M.D.T. Les Homelies de Saint Grrgoire Pape, sur quarante Evangiles. fol. Ant. Verard, La Fleur des Batailles D'Oolin de Maience, Chevalier preux SC hardi, fils die noble et chcvalereux Guy Comte • de Maience. fol. Ant. Verard. F F , 218 Mr. DuNLOP (History of Fiction^ Vol l, p. %n%) supposes this romance to have been written during the reign of Charles VIII. There was a second impression Par. 1549, 4. a third Lyons 1 604. The most important atchievement of Doolin was the conquest of Denmark : but the story is not considered as interesting. Doolin was tl>€ ancestor of Ogier the Dane. Opficwm B. Virginis Maria K alia, cum figurisy 4. Sinion Fostre, Iteruviy G. Hardouyn 1503, 8. and sine anno S. — G. Anabat 1508, 8.— Th. Kerver 1311, 8. 1513, 8. 15175 8. 1520, 8.— ^gid. Couteau 1J13, 8.— P. Vidovc 1519. Copies of this " Officium," like the " Horae" and other early ritual books, abound with wood cuts. Several splendid specimens are described in the Harleian Catalogue. Fid, Libb, sine noid anniy ante 1500. Ze CoDiCiLE et Testament de Maistre Jehan de Meun. 4. Michel le Noir. Fid, inter Libros sine anno " Le Roman de la Rose,''^ This continuator of the " Romance of the Rose" lived as Du Verdi er thinks, in the reign of Philippes le Bel, or at the latest anno 1300. Other works of hii were ** La plaisant Jeu dodechedron de Fortune non moins recreatif qu' ingenieux," Par. 1560, Jean Longis & R. le Mangnier. — " Les 7 Articles de la Foi & Proverbes dores," (sometimes subjoined to " I^ Codi- ciL") Par. 1503. — ** Remontrances a TAlchemiste errant," G. Guillard 1561, and as some say ** Destruction de Troye la Grande," a Lyon 1544. La MeP de Folles selon les cinq sens de nature, eom^ poses y selon VEvangile de Monseigneur S. Mat him, 219 des cinq Vierges qui ne pr invent point d'huik pour mettrc en leurs lampes, 4. Jean TrepereL Fid. sub anno 1497. GuLiELMi LvNDEfVODE Provinciate. foL Andreas Bocard. (Infra sub aixno 1505.) This is a v.ell known work of GULIELMUS Lynde^ WOODE, who was an author of our own country, and bishop of S. David's. He flourished at an early period, and survived till the year 1446. Other impressions of the *^ Provijpiciale" specified by Panzer, are those anni 1505,fol.Wo|f. Hop3^11— 1506,fol.Idem. De laCaille specifies an impression bearing the name and insigne of Badius anni 1501, foL 2 iomis, which is (he says) executed *' en tres-beaux characteres ronds & parfaits," and still esteemed in France as a very rare typographical curiosity. But the edition of London anni 1679 is the most ample and complete. Impressions by our early English printers noticed by Ames & Herbert, are *' Constitutiones provinciales ecclesiae Anglicaniii sine commentariis," 24. Caxton, sine anno.—Iterum, W. de Worde 1496, 8. the title of which exhibits a wood cut of Lindewood at full length, with the pastoral staff in his hand : this impres- sion was repeated anno 1499, and again by Pinson sine anno. Another copy of the " Provinciale sep Con- stitutiones An G lie" una f^urti annotationibus, in fol. ornamented vyith various figures and decorations, was printed Parisiis per T. Kerver sumptibus WiUiELMi Bretton. Copies bearing the names of other Parisian typographers, are found to exhibit the devices of several of our early English printers ; and evince the copartnership which so frequently existed in particular impressions of popular works. 220 Robert Redman appesirs also to have printed tlic *' Constitutiones provinciales ecclesiac AnglicaiisB" aniw 1534, 8. and in the same year the "Constitutions pROUiNCiALLEs, and of Otho and Octhobone" in EngUsh. Of this translation a very particular and interesting description will be found in Ames and Herbert, p. 392. A curious impression of the original work was executed at Oxford in fol. (perhaps circa annmn 1482, Ames K Herbert, p. 1394.) Another by Thomas Marshe anno 1537, 8. flidem, p.SSO.) See also the corrections and additions to the same work. /^p. 1826.) Bernh. Laurentii Casus in qidbus Judex- secularis potest manus in personas Clericorum imponere, et alia. 8. Jehan Petit. BiBLiA cum Suynrnariisy Cojicordantiis, Sl^c, fel, min. Idem. P. ViRGiui Maronis Culex, Dine, K alia Opuscula. foL Thielman Kerver. LucjNi PJmrsalia cum argumentis J. S. Verulamiiet annot. Chappusoti. fol. Joh. de Prato, •**\^*^.r>*\r,f^.r\f.^^.f^ M.D.II. Omelie divi Gregorii super Ezechielem. 4. Gering 5C Rembolt. LuDOLPHi DE Saxonia Vita J. Christi.fol. lidem. This work was first printed Argentorati 1474, fol. and Colonia 1474, fol. The first Parisian edition appeared 221 an, 1 497, fol. A French translation par Guill. Lemenand, intitled " Le tresbel et profitable livre des meditations sur la vie de J. C." was printed Par, 1490. — Itemni Verard, siiie anno, — Liigd. M, liusz \'^9^,fol, Le preu^ &' vaillant Chevalier ARTVSde Bretatgnc, 4. M. le Noir. This ROMANCE is supposed to have been written in the reign of Charles VIII. Panzer notices amongst books '^ sine indicio loci et typographic^ *' Le Livre d'ARTUS sen le petit Artus. In fine : cy finist le liure du vallaint et preulx cheualier artus filz du due de bretaigne," fol. adorned with wood cuts. This which bears the date a?ini 1493 is probably the earliest impression. Another adorned in like manner appeared a Lyon 1496, 4. These, and the preceding by Le NoiR, are all that Panzer enumerates. Mr. Dunlop (Hist, of Fiction, vol. 1) says this romance of Arthur of Britany possesses more unity of design than works of the like nature by which it was preceded. He thinks the leading incident of it suggested to Spenser the plan and outline of his " Faery Queen." I suppose this to be also the original of " Arthur of Brytan," or *' The hystorye of the moost noble and valyaunt knyght, Arthur of lytell Brytayne : translated out of Frenshe in to Englysshe by the noble Johan Bourghcher knyght, lorde Earners, newly imprynted," (by Robert Copland.) This title is over a knight armed on horseback, with a drawn sword in his hand. It has wooden cuts, and contains 116 chapters and 69 leaves. R. C.'s mark, fol. Another impression was executed by Robert Redborne; having the title similarly ornamented, and containing 174 leaves, with cuts. This work has of late been magnificently reprinted. 222 Expositio HvMNORUM ad usum Sarunt, i. CSub amio 1498.) M.D.III. Fratris Jacobi de Voraginb MariaUy sive Sertncnes de beata Maria Virgine, 4. Jean Petit, (Sub anno 1475.) Ode Ho RATH fideliteT emendate cum breviuscuUs argumeniis. 4. Idem, HoRATii Ode. Carmen Epodon et Secular e ; cum . Mancinelli ^ Badii explmiaiione, Accedunt Sermcmc^f Episiole,&[:c./oL D, Roce, Ofpiciarium curaiorum, seu manuale Eduensis dioc€9, 4. Henricus Stephanus, MisSALE ad usum Ecclesia Sarum. 4. Th. Kerver, Ames and Herbert mention '* Missale secundum vsum Sarum :" at the end ** per Julian Notari and J. Berbier," Lond. 1498 : probably printed in France. Mr. Bagstersays he had *' seen of Julian Notary's printing in France ; and he is supposed to have been a native of that country.'* Of the ** Missale" for the use of the same English cathedral there were impressions, Par. Th. Kerver 1503, 4.— Londini R. Pynson 1504, fol.— Par. Fr. Regnault 1519, fol. 1529, 4.— Jean Petit 1519, fol. — Nicol. Prevost 1527, fol.— Also Wolffgang Hopyll 1514, fol. unknown to Panzer. (Fid, Mt, sub anna l^dS,Art.''IIor^,i>i:crj 223 S^rf nones Dormi Secvre Doniinkales et de Sanctis, 8« Geqffr, de Marnef, These sermons were reprinted by G. Marnef, Par. 1514, 8» They appeared Coloji. 1503, 4. and perhaps under the title ** Sermones Dominicales Dormi secure" Hagenoee 1509, 1513, 4. — Lugduni 152^, 8. et (Norun- bergaj sine loco et anno^ fol. l>v Verdier in the preface to bis " Bibliotheque^'' mentions amongst other works which operated as soporific pillows to the lazy preachers of the day, the ** Vade mecum** of friar John, the *' Dormi secure," and *.* Panis Cotidianus." M. de j.a Monnoye says he has seen *' un vieux bouquin" thus intitled — '* Incipit Vade mecum Fratris Joannis Decretor. Doctoris & Abbatis Uccellensis de CoUationibus Doniinicis et festivis." These are not sermons, but plans or perhaps skeletons of sermons, each divided ** en trois points rim^s ; suivis des passages de PEcriture de quelques p6res de TEglise, & de quelqiie citation du Droit canon pour servir de preuve a chaque point." The book, he says, is "d'une impression Gothique:" very ancient, sine anno et loco : a moderately thick volume in 4. *' Dormi secure" is probably a work of a similar nature, said to be the production of a German cordelier of the name of Matthew Hus. M. de la Monnoye aays further, that '* en matiere de Sermonaires" he is acquainted with the titles " Discipulus," " Dormi secure," ** Vade mecum," and " Rapiamus totum :" but never met with mention, any where but in Du Verdier's preface, of the work intitled " Panis Coti- dianus." Le premier Volume des Clironiques de France dangle- ttrrcy descoce, despaigne^ de bretaigne, degascogne, des 224 flandres, ei lieux circonvoisins de Jehjn Froissjrd. foL Michelle Noir, The second vol. of this chronicle appeared anno 1505, M. Je Noir; the third and fourth anno 1518, pour Anthoine Verard, fol. Panzer also mentions an impression of vol. 1 Antoine Verard, sine anno. ■'---■'- Though this work is now well known, I shall remark after Du Verdier, that Froissart or Froissard lived at the period of the battle of Poictiers, at which king John was taken prisoner. His history or chronicle commences anno 1326 with the great comte Philippe first king of France of the line of Valois, and with the wars between him and Edward III. of England, (" soi disant," also says Du Verdier, " Roi de France, par sa Mere, soeur de trois Rois precedens") and ending with the death of king Richard of England, anno 1400. Panzer considers the edition abovementioned as the first of this interesting history : but De Bure seems to indicate a prior impression by Antoine Verard, 4 vols. fol. goth. sine anno. Mr. Johnes the late worthy translator of Froissart, was in possession of a Gothic edition of great curiosity, printed upon vellum, and bearing the subscription of ** Guill. Eustace" 1514, in 4 vols. fol. It originally belonged to the Soubise library; but was purchased at the sale of the ^* Bib. Parisiana ;" in the catalogue of which it is described as one of the scarcest books existing; unknown to the best bibliographers, and even to Denis Sauvage the latter editor and reviser of Froissart. But has Eustace really an exclusive claim to the impression of this curious edition anni 1514? To shew how indefinite these subscriptions are, and to point out one among many instances of the connexion and copartnership which took place amongst early Parisian ride p. 224. 225 **Imprimeurs" and ^'Libraires," in impressions of these very popular works, I cite from a late catalogue of Mr. Lackington, a description of a copy, not on vellum but on paper, of the same impression, viz. — *' Chroniques de France & d'Angleterre, &c. par Froissart," black letter, 4 vols. fol. ruled with red lines, and bound in 3, 1314.'' It is added that the two first volumes of this extremely rare edition have *' Imprime pour Anthoyne Ferard,^"* with his device on the title pages, but without date. The third volume has *' Imprime pour FniTK^ois Regnault^^ without date. Tlie fourth volume has *^ Imprime a Paris mil cinq cens et quatorze pour Guillaume Eustace''' Both the third and the fourth volumes have the device of Eustace in their title pages. This copy was from the library of Dr. French Lawrence^ It is evident then that the three '' Libraires'' united in the expence of the impression ; and that titles and subscriptions were struck off to suit the purposes of each ; which by some accident becoming thus intermixed, have occasioned this uncertainty as to the real origin of the impression. It is worthy of further remark, that a very curious and well preserved copy of these '' Chroniques de Froissart," at present in my own possession, exhibits a variation nearly of the same kind. It is in 4 vols. fol. goth. but conveniently bound in 3. The first volume has in the frontispiece or title the device of Francois Regnault, and concludes indefinitely "cy finist, &c. — impr. a Paris," without date. The second volume has in the frontispiece the mark of Verard ; and concludes, ** cy finist, &c. — impr. a Paris pour Anthoyne Verard, &c." • without date. The third volume has the mark of Verard, and concludes as the second, without date also. The fourth volume bears in the title the mark of G G 226 Verard, and has at its conclusion *' cy finist le quart volume de messire iehan froissart sur les croniques de france, d'angleterre, &c. . . . Imprime a Paris Lan de grace nniil cinq cens et dixhuyt (1518) le vii jour doctobre pour Anthoine verard libraire deinourant ike." It has also a fine impression of the device of Verard on the verso of the last folio. The typography, paper, and intire execution of these volumes shew them to be of the same impression ; the subscription merely being changed to suit existing circumstances. " All the Gothic editions of this historian," says De Bure, *'were for a long time little regarded; because it was supposed that the edition edited by Denys Sauvage a Lyon 1559 was correct and intire. But since it has been found otherwise, they are become objects of greater research : and it is very difficult to meet with a copy of any of them in fine condition. The first by Verard, which is the original edition of the work, has generally the preference. M. Gaignat's copy was richly orna- mented with figures in gold and colours." M. de St. Palaye enumerates three *' Editions Gothiques" of Froissart: the first by Anthoine Verard, without a date: the second by Mich, le Noir, 1505, 2 vols. fol. : the third by Galliot du Pre, 1530, 3 vols, fol. Thus he also, with De Bure, seems to attribute to Anthoine Verard a distinct and prior impression. The editions revised by Denis Sauvage are — 1. That of the years 1559, 1560, 1561, 3 vols. fol. printed at Lyons by Jean, de Tournes. 2. The same reprinted exactly. Par. Gervais Maillet 1574, 3 vols. fol. It may be observed that Mr. Johnes was possessed of two several copies of Froissart as revised by D. Sauvage, each in four volumes ; the one having the subscription of Mich. Sonnius, Par. 1574 ; the other that of Mich, de 227 Roigny, Par. 1574 also. It would be an extraordinary- circumstance if three editions of the same work were really printed at Paris in one year; but I conjecture that these are all in reality of the same impression. The variation of names may be accounted for, as in those of the Gothic editions already mentioned. John Pouch ier knyghte, lorde Berners, first *' Translated oute of Frenche into oure maternall Englysshe tongue" this interesting chronicle of '* Syr John Froyssart," at the ^' commaundement of oure moste highe redouted soueraynge lord kynge Henry the VIII, kynge of P^nglande, &c." The first volume of this translation was imprinted at London, by '' Richarde Pynson" anno 1523. This volume commences with the reign of Edward III, and ends 9. Richard II. The second containing the '* thirde and fourthe boke, &c." anno 1525, fol. This volume begins 9. Richard II. and ends with the coronation of Henry IV. Ames and Herbert (p. 516) say that William Middleton (one of our early printers inter 1541 and 1548) printed also both volumes of this translation, in a type much ruder than Pinson's. Herbert (''^ Corrections and Additions^'' p. 1790) says '* There appear to have been three early (English) editions of " Froissart's Chronicle ;" one by PlNSON himself, another with Pinson's name, but supposed to be a pirated edition ; and a third by W, Middleton : of which it has been queried whether he ever printed any more than the first volume. • It is scarcely necessary to observe, that to the late truly respectable Thomas Johnes, Esq. of Hafod, who employed the leisure afforded by an ample fortune, in pursuits which become the scholar and the gentleman, thq public is indebted for very recent and interesting 228 translations of Froissart and Monstrelet, and of other early French historians. Mr. Johnes's translations are embellished with numerous and correct engravings, after elaborate and splendid paintings and decorations found in manuscripts and early printed copies of these authors. A re-impression of the early English transla- tion of Froissart appeared also at London, 1812, in 2 vols. 4. which is printed without any change of diction-, agreeably to the ancient orthography, from Pinson's edition ; but contains the necessary corrections of names and places in the margin ; and a *' memoir of Lord Berners" prefixed. The antiquated and simple yet energetic language of Lord Berners will always commend itself to our predilection, as exhibiting a natural and almost coetaneous representation of Frois- sart's sentiments and style. The matter of Froissart's history, and the candid simplicity of his manner, must please the reader of every age. Few ancient works abound so much in individual character, and are so trul}^ dramatic. It is a faithful record of the sentiments and manners, the stately port^ and romantic honour, of the nobility and gentry of both nations, at this remote but highly interesting period : and an inexhaustible source from which the poets of romance may deduce themes for the muse, that loves — " to sing achievements high And circumstance of chivalry.'" (:p) (jc) Chronicles and such like historical compilations, though frequently abounding in fable and romance, are yet for various reasons considered as amongst the most valuable and important remains of early French literature. In addition therefore to ■works, of this nature already described under their respective years, it may not be improper to subjoin the tides and impressions 229 SoLiNUS de memorabilibiis mundi, 4. Joan, Lam- bertus. of a few others, which do not regularly fall within the limits prescribed to the present work. The labours of Mr. Johnes have brought into modern request, in conjunction with the names of Froissart and MoNSTRELET, that aiso of " Jran, Sfre de Joinville. Knio-ht & Senechal de Champagne." His work is intitled " Histoire <& Chronique des faits & gestes vie & mort du tres Chretien Roi S. Louis (Loys IX du nom,)" whose contemporary the author was, and attendant in all his wars. He was in this monarch's service anno 12T0, and continued in it 32 years. This history which was found in manuscript at ^* Beaufort en Vallee au pays d'Anjou," amongst some old registers of Rene king of Sicily, contains at length, well arranged, many particular circumstances of which Gaguin,PauliEmiIe, and other historians have made no mention. It was brought to light by the care and diligence of Antoine Pierre de llieux, who procured an impression of it a Poictiers^ 4. Marnef 1547. There are four ancient editions of " L'Histoire de S. Louis par le Sire de Joinville," viz. — I. That of Poictiers anno 1547, just mentioned. The editor addresses this edition to Francis I. but far from following faithfully the manuscripts of Joinville, made the most unwarrantable changes; disfigured it, and modelled it after his own caprice. 2. Tho edition published in 1617 in 4. par Claude Mesnard of Angers, after a manuscript which he met with, but which had also been chano-ed and falsified. 3. Par. 1668, fol. This is the edition of " Du- fresne, sieur du Cange." It is formed upon a collation of the preceding ones, and enriched wilh many curious and interesting observations. This edition was deemed far the best, till 4, That of 1761 appeared, in fol. " a I'lmprimerie Royale," thus intitled — " Histoire de S. Louis par Jehan Sire de Joinville Je« annales de son regne par Guillaume de Nangis, &c. le tout 230 Les sept Articles de Foi, 3C les Proverbes dores de M ait re J EH an de Meusg, auec aulcunes Ilemon^ trances du memCy addressees au Roi. 8. CSub anno 1501.) public d'aprbs les MSS. de laBibliotheque du Roi, & accorapagn^ d'un Glossaire." This fourth edition was confided principally to M. Melot and M. TAbbe Sallier: but neither of them surviving to the completion of the undertaking, M. Capperonier was by royal mandate appointed to finish the edition, after an authentic manuscript of Sire de Joinville, preserved in the royal library; containing 391 pages written on vellum in double columns, small 4. These particulars are from the annotators on Du Verdier. We may give a place in this enumeration to a work of Alain Bouchard, a Parisian Avocat, intitled " Chroniques et Annales des pays d'Angleterre & Bretagne, faits & gestes des Rois, ^c, qui ont regne aux dits pays, &c. depuis Brutus jusqu' au trepas du feu Due de Bretagne Fran9ois. II." This chronicle of Bouchard appeared first anonymously, Par. 1514, fol. Again annis 1518, 1531, 1532, fol. with a continuation. It was reprinted Par. 1541, in 4. It contains all the fables current in this author's time, taken from GeoflProy of Monmouth, the history of king Arthur, and the romance ascribed to Abp. Turpin. Matters of fact are passed over slightly. Du Fresnoy classes this book amongst romances of chivalry, in his " Bibliotheque de Romans," published under the name of "Gordon de Percel," p. 176. Editions are rare, especially the ancient ones. I have mentioned Alain Charretier sub anno 1489. To this author, who was secretary to Charles VII, some ascribe a work intitled " Chroniques du Roi Charles VII." Par. Fr. Regnard & Jean Longis, fol. 1 528:" but Mezeray says " Gilles BouviER Roi d'Armes" was the real author of these " Faits & Gestes" of Charles VII.. 231 M.D.IV. Corpus Juris Canonki glossatum, 1504, 1506, Foil. IfJ. foL Gering 6C Remholt. Jp:an de Bourdigne wrote " Annales & Chroniques d'Anjou, contenant Torigine avec partie des chevaleureux gestes des Princes, Consuls & Dues d'Anjou, le Noir. I find ascribed to Olivier de la Marche, knight of " Franche Comte en Bourgogne," who held high official situations under some of the dukes of Burgundy, &c. inter 1460 and 1500, a work intitled "Chronique des Choses faits et passes de son temps," said to be necessary for the knowledge of the history of the two last dukes of Burgundy. It describes the manners and customs of that age ; the festivals /ind reiT\-:\rkable 332 The *' Corpus Juris Canonici" by Gering, mentioned on the authority of Chevillier, page 17 of this work, seems to have been unknown to Panzer. pomp of the courts of those princes under whom he flourished; and o(her particulars not elsewhere met with. Of this chronicle there is said to be an early Antwerp edition. It was printed also a Lyon 1562. The completest edition is that de Bruxellesf 4. 1614. Philippe de Commines, Chevalier, Seigneur d'Argenton, born A, D, 1445, and esteemed the best and most faithful historian of his age, wrote in French " La Chronique de Loys XI. Roi de France son maitre." Montaigne (Essais, Liv. IL ch. 10) speaks highly of Commines, whose memoirs (or chro- nicle) contain the most interesting events of the reigns of Louis XI. and Charles VIII. Panzer notices editions of this " Chronique & Histoire," Par. annis 1523, 1524, 1525, fol. ~^wie loco 1525, M,—Lugd. 1526, 1528, fol. but the seven principal editions of these memoires are said to be more especially — 1. Par. 1523, fol, the first edition. It is divided into six books, and extends only from 1464 to the death of Louis XL 2. Par. 1525, with two additional books containing the history of Charles VIII. This is probably the edition noticed by la Croix du Maine, as proceeding with the date of 1529, from the press of Fr. Regnault. 3. Ibid. 1552, 4. corrected by Denis Sauvage, sur un Exemplaire original. 4. Ibid. 1649, fol. au Louvre, edited by Godefroy, father and son, and containing many ''^ jneces justijicatives.'''' 5. In 1706 Jean Godefroy republished Commines with notes and new additional pieces, in 3 vols. 8. to which was afterwards added a fourth volume, which includes new proofs and illustrations of the history. 6. A Bruxelles 1723, 5 vol. 8. with a still greater number of " pieces justificatives, &c." 7. The best edition in that of Par. anni 1747, 4 vols, in 4. edited by Lenglet da Fresnoy, with potee and many pieces heretofore unpublished. 233 Probably the preceding was a repetition of that impression. The following article may be considered as supplementary to this collection^ Commines died at Argenton anno 1509, at the age of 64. Sleidan gave an abridged translation in Latin of his memoirs, and prefixed a life of the author, Barthius gave a Latin translation of the intire work, Franc, 1619. The emperor Charles V. was so delighted with the memoirs of Commines that he had it in the day time constantly in his hands; and at night, as Alexander is said to have had the works of Homer, underneath his pillow. Ronsard wrote a curious epitaph in form of dialogue to his memory, which is cited by Du Verdier. Pierre Grosnet or Grognet was an author of the 15th. century, and ranks also as a poet : but the principal use of his poetical pieces consists in the historical facts of which he preserves the memory. They are a kind of rhyming chronicles which are still read with pleasure, especially that intitled " Recollection des merveilleuses choses & nouvelles advenues au noble Roiaume de France en notre temps depuis Pan de Grace 1480;" this was finished anno 1530 and inscribed to *' Jean de Dinteville, Maitre d'Hotel to Francis I." reprinted in the Mercure of l^fov. 1740. Besides other works of inferior note a very curious production of this author is also extant, intitled " De la Ipange & excellence des bons Faiteurs qui bien out compose en rime taut de 9a que de la les monts.'' This contains notices of a great number of poets, from Alain Chartier and Jean de Meun to the author's own period. *' Les louenges du roy Louys XIL de ce nom. nouvelle- ment composees en latin par Maistre Claude de Seyssel docteur en tons droits et maistre des rcquestes, &c. et translatees par luy de latin en francois." On the reverse of the title is a H H 234 Decretales Gregorh noni.fol, lidem, Manuale Sacerdotum secundum usum Parisiensium. 4. Simon Vostre. large and curious wood cut, representing the author delivering a voluminous book, bound and fastened with a clasp, into the hands of the king ; various full length figures standing as spectators. At the end " cy finist les louenges du roy Louis XII. de ce nom, &c. imprime a Paris nouvellement par Anthoine Verard le xxviiii. jour de decembre mil cinq cens et huyt, cfec."" The usual device of Verard is affixed. This book is of the 4. size, the folios not numbered, A copy in very excellent preservation was in the possession of W. Roscoe, Esq. As to the author Claude de Seyssel, who was a native of Aix near Chamberry, and hence denominated Claude d'Aix or de Aquis — he was a natural son : became bishop of Marseilles, afterwards archbishop of Piedmont, and discharged high state offices under Louis XII, &c. He was a translator of various Greek and Latin historians printed by Colinaeus and others. His versions of Thucydides, Xenophon, Appian, &c. into French are bad ; having been taken from the erroneous latin translations then current. His " Livre des Louanges, &c, was afterwards revised " par le Seigneur du Pare," and printed a Par. chez Gilles Corrozet anno 1 558. Other original works of his are extant. He is commended for having been " le premier qui a commence a ecrire en Fran9ois avec quelque nettetc." He flourished under Francis I. also, and died anno 1520. EuSTACHE DE Brye, a '* Libraire" of Paris, is said to have procured an impression of " La Louange des Rois de France," containing many particulars relating to the history of Louis XI. 1505, 8. ; and " Les Triomphes de France, sous le Roy Louis XII. trad, par Jean Dlvry," 8. 1508, probably printed by Eustace. 235 The first impression of this ritual was printed Par. 1497, 4. Jean Mourand. A *' Manuale Parochialium Sacerdotum," Job. Parvus, 4. sine anno, Les Begnards traversans les perilleuses voyes des folks fiances du monde, composees par Sebastien Brant, S( autre s plusieurs choses composees par autres factures. fol. with figures, M, le Noir, (Fid, inter libros sine anno. J AuRELii FiCTORis Ubellus aureus de vitis et moribus imperatoi^um Romanorum. 4. Ascensins, BiBLiA cum pleno apparatu summarioriim concordan- tiarum et quadruplicis repertorii.Jol, min. Thiehnan Kerver, " Le Registre des ans passes ou Fardeau des Temps qui est un Epitome de Livre Chronica Chronicorum depuis le Creation du monde jusques a Tan 1532," Par. fol. Gall, du Pre 1552. This, probably an abridged translation of the " Fasciculus Temporum," has many portraits and genealogical tables; and at the end " La genealogie & descente des roys de k grand bretaigne dicte angleterre, et de la bretaigne armorique, puis Cassebellanus Lxvii. roy jusques au temps du roy henry VIII. du nom roy dangleterre a present regnant. Lastly, I may mention " Le recueil ou croniques des hystoires des royaulmes d'austrasie, ou france orientale dite a present lorayne — De hierusalem de Cicile — Et de la duche de bar, &c." This chronicle vvhich is in alternate Latin and French is one of the most singular productions of Symphorien Champier, (of whom I have spoken sub anno 1500.) I have seen a fine copy printed ap. Nanceium, circa 1510^ 4. which is beautifully executed, and abounds with curious wood engravings. 236 Paradysus IIeraclidis. Epistola Clementis, Recog- nit tones Petri Apostoll Complementum Episiole Clementis, Epistola Anacletl foL impensis Jmn» Parvi, PREVIARIUM msignis ecclesie Leodiensis. 12. This breviary was printed Antverp, Aiidr. Liesvelt 1494,8. The Book intytulyd *' The Art of good lywing and good deyng," translated in Paris xiii May 1504. Imprentyt in Parys the xxx day of the Moxvneth of May, foL This appears to be the work which Herbert mentions as preserved in the library of Emanuel College, Cam- bridge. Vid, sub anno 14:9^, .«vr«>/v/N/'./N«s/v^K^v^y\r.«v^ M.D.V. Decretum aureum GRATiANi.fol. Gering K Rem bolt. Le Chateau de Virginite par George de Esclajonie, 8. Antoine Verard. This is the only impression noticed by Panzer. Sermones ingeniosissimi et sanctissimi patris Ephrem. These discourses of *^ S. EphreM Syrus" were translated from the Greek by *' Ambrosius Camaldu- lensis." Reprinted Paris, Job. Parvus 1313, 4, — Guido Mercator 1515, 4. Manvale seu Officiarium Sacerdotum ad consuetudinem eedesicB Romanensis, 4. -5*. Vostre, The only impression noticed by Panzer. 237 GviLLELMi Lyndejvode Provmciak cuyn notis, foL Wolfgang Hopyl, impensis^ Kc. honesti mercatoris London. Wilhelmi Bretton, (Ante sub anno 1 50 1 .) This is one of the numerous copies of the '* PiioviN- CIALe" printed for sale in England. It is finely executed " en rouge et noir ;'* and contains several ornamented titles, and other wood cuts. The first title exhibits the arms and printer's monogram, and over them the following lines by Jodocus Badius Ascensius : — *' MoRiBUS ingenuis: doctrina: opibusq, potentes Angloruiii proceres : cleri, patresque britanni : Qui sanam colitis doctrinam : ijs moribus equara : Eccum, quod totiens petiistis nobile do^a Vestibus attalicis redimitum : omniq, redemptum A vicio : et nulHs per cuncta notabile mendis Exit : ut era suis referat condigna patronis." On the reverse of the title to the " Constitutiones legitime seu legatine," is found also a prefatory epistle of Badius to William Warham, archbishop of Can- terbury, dated from Paris, id. Septemb, 1506. Le Second Volume de Froissart Des croniques de France, dangleterre, descoce, despaigne, de hretaigne, de gascongne, de flandres K lieux circonvoisins. fol. Michel le Noir. Vid. sub anno 1503. Le Jev des Echecs moralise trad, du Latin de Jacques de Cessoles, par Jean de Vignay. 4. Idem. The original work, viz. '* Fratris Jacobi dr Cessolis opusculum de ludo Scaccorum, seu de moribus homi- num, officiisque Nobilium," appeared first Mediolani 1479, 4. — Iterum 1497, fol. 5C sine loco ti anno ^ fol. K 4. An Italian translation was printed Florentice, A. Mischomini 1593, 4. £( sine loco et anno. ^ 238 It appeared Anglice from the press of Caxton, I474 and sine anno : as — *' The Game and Playe of the Chesse, &c." Caxton in his adddress to " George due of Clarence, Erie of warwyck and of Sahsburye, &c." after other introductory matter thus expresses himself: — ^' Therfore J have put me in deuoyr to translate a htyll book late comen into myn handes out of frensh in to englisshe. In which J fynde thauctorites . dictes . and stories of auncient Doctours Philosophes Poetes and of other wyse men whiche been recounted & applied vnto the moralitie of the publique wele as well of the nobles as of the comyn peple after the game and playe of the chesse, &c. — This booke contejmeth iiii. tray tees, The first traytee is of the Jnuencion of this playe of the chesse, &c. the seconde traytee treteth of the chesse men. The thirde traytee is of the offices of the comyn peple. The iiij traytee is of the meuyng and yssue of them, &c." (Each treatise is divided into several chapters. ) " This book," says Ames, " has been compared with * Recueil des histoires de Troyes,' 1464, as well as with the translation thereof by Caxton, printed at Cslogn 1 47 1 , and a perfect resemblance found between them in the manner of printing. Not only the page itself but the number of lines in a page, the length, breadth, and the intervals between the lines are alike." It is however generally supposed to have been printed in England, and to be the earliest fruit of the English press. (See the Harleian Catalogue , No. 4048.) Le Lifore des saints Anges^ compose par F, Francois FxiMiNES. 4. Michel le Noir. Iterum 1518, 4. Jdem^ 239 Franciscus Ximenius, a Spanish cordelier and bishop, flourished circa 1400. Cave terms him '* Epis- copus Elnensis & Pseudo-Patriarcho-Hierosolymitanus." His *' Liber insignis de Natura Angelica" was printed in the original, Compluti 1527. There is a translation Genevce 1478, fol. The old French translator writes "ExiMENEs'* for *' XiMENES." Oliver Maillard in his ** Sermons de la Passion," where he cites him, writes always *' Franciscus de Chimenis," in which he conforms to the Spanish pronunciation of the name Ximenes. Thus M. de la Monnoye, who says the treatise on Angels has been mistakenly attributed to the celebrated cardinal Ximenes. Petri Reginaldeti Speculum finalis retributionis, 8. P. le Dm. Iterum 1509, 8. Caspar Philippe, HoRATii Opera Asceiisianis aster iscis illustrata, 8. in tedibus Ascens. JuvENALis Jam. Commentum cum Ant, Mancinclli explanatione, Kc. 4. Ibid, Navis stultifera a Sebastiano Brant primujii (edifi- cata: deinde ah Jacobo Lochero latinitate donata, ef demum ab JoDOCO Badio Ascensio vario carmiiium genere illustrata. 4. with figures, in jEdibus Ascen-r sianis. (Ante sub anno 1497.) P. Firgilii Mar, Bucolica K Georgica, cum opusculis, fol. Ibid, Laurentii Vallensis in latinarn Novi Tesiamenti interpretationem ex collatione Gr^corum exemplarium adnoiat iones feden te Erasmo Roterodamo . J fol, lb id. 240 PoLYDORi FiRGiLii de Inventonbus rerum Libri tres. 4. In Campo gaillardo. Reprinted 1516, 4. Jean Petit.— \52S, 4. B. Steph, The ** Proverbiorum Liber" of this author was printed Parisiis 1508, 8. Jean Petit. Panzer notices no impression of his " Anghcae Historiae Libri XXVI." except that edited by S. GrynoBUs, Basilea, BebeUiis 1534, fol. PoLYDORE ViRGlL, a native of Urbino, came into England in the reign of Louis XII. of France. He continued there till 1530: when being of an advanced age, Edward VI. permitted him to retire to his own country, without forfeiture of his English benefices. He wrote in elegant Latin ; but his history of England is considered very inaccurate. His other most celebrated work is the treatise " de Inventoribus Rerum." He is accused of detailing inaccurately even the affairs of Henry VIII, in whose reign he wrote. Hence the following epigram : — ViRGiLH duo sunt, alter Maro, tu Polydore Alter; tu mendax, ille poeta fuit, Whear says his inaccuracy was occasioned by his ignorance of the English language. Vide Du Verdier and Pope Blount. Fasciculus Temporum en Francois. Les fleurs et manievs de tenps passes : et des faitz merveilleux de Dieu tant en Vancien testament, conime atmouveau. Et des premiers Seigneurs Princes K Gouverneurs temporelz en cestuy monde, De leurs gestes 5C define- vietit jusques au present, fol. with wood cuts. Jehan Petit. A translation of the '* Fasciculus Temporum" originally composed in the Latin language by the 241 Chartreux " Wernerus Rolewinck de Laer, en Westphalie." This author first terminated his chronicle at the year 1470; afterwards continued it to 1484, aut ultra. He died anno [ 502. The French translator was Pierre Farget, an Augustine monk. It appeared " Gallice" Genevce 1495, fol. Platinm hystoria de vitis pontificum periucunda diligenter recognita : et nunc tantum integre impressa, 8. Fr. Regnault, De Continentia Sacerdotimi sub hac questione nova Utrum papa possit cum sacerdote dispensare ut nubat, par M, JV, BousSART, 4. Jiad. Laliseau. De Bure terms this a very singular and uncommon tract. P, PviDii Nas. Fastorum Libri V. per F. Andrelinum recogniti, 4. N, de Pratis. La Louange des Roys de France. 8. Eiist. de Brie. This work was reprinted Par. 1507, 8. Eustace de Brie. It is ascribed to Andre de la Vigne, who is said to have rendered himself equally conspicuous as a soldier and an author. He was secretary of Anne de Bretagne, the wife of Charles VII F. and assisted in composing " une Histoire de Charles VIII." of which there is a modern impression executed " au Louvre" in fol. with notes, &c. by Denys Godefroy. See mention of his " Verger d'honneur" also sub anno 1495. Les folks enireprises par Pierre Gringore. 8. goth* De Bure notices a copy on vellum in the collection of le Due de la Valliere. Perhaps other pieces of this 1 1 242 Author which are numerous, and many of them without date and printer's name, might issue from the same press. For their titles the reader may consult De Bure. I shall mention that '' Pierre Gringore dit Vaude- inent" was herald at arms to the duke de Lorraine. His first known work is of the date 1500, intitled '' Le Chateau d^Aniour," Par. 8. goth. unknown to Panzer. His principal occupation was that of *' Compositeur," *' Historien," and '' Facteur de Mysteres ou Comedies" in which he acted personally. His principal piece *' Le Jeu du Prince de Sots & Mere Sotte," was acted at Par. an. 1511. This morality and farce was represented by express order of Louis XIL during his disputes with Pope Julius IL The author played the part of **Mere Sotte," which name Jie constantly bore. His device is said to have been ** Tout par raison, raison par tout, par tout raison." His name is frequently disguised by an acrostic : his productions generally moral :" his versification and style more clear and intelligible than those of most writers of the same period, (j/) (y) French bibliographers mention also " Settles en rime fran9oise & a huit personnaiges, par Pierre Gringore," 8. goth. sans date. " Le Nouveau Monde avec TEstrif mis en rime fran9oise & par personnaiges," 8. goth. sans date. De Bure says this also is by some attributed to P. Gringore, by Others to Jean Bouchet. He adds that both the last mentioned pieces are very rare, and much in request, and that he had seen copies printed on vellum. The editors of Du Verdier say — " Le Nouveau Monde avec Testrif •* Du pourveu et de I'electif, Ac." Is a lively piece of a dramatic kind, against the abrogation of ^he Pragmatic Sanction, said in the N. Menagiana to have been performed anno 1508, in the reign of Louis XI. some say in 243 Les cent nouvelles nouvelles. 4. Nicolas despvez pour Jehan petit. Unknown to Panzer: who notices only an impression Lugduni, 4. sine anno ; and Parisiis, Veuve Trepperel, sine anno. Other bibhographers ascribe to Verard an impression, fol. goth. without date, which is considered as the earhest of this popular work. The last edition I believe to be that in 8. Cologne (i. e.) Amsterdam 1701, 2 torn, avec figures. Of the abovementioned impression anni 1505, a fine copy was in the collection of Mr. Roscoe. The initial L in the title is singularly ornamented with heads and figures, so as to occupy a jarge space. On the reverse of the title is a large wood cut, apparently representing the author dictating to a scribe, and an angel or genius above, communicating with the dictating figure. Each ^' Nouvelle" has also a rude cut prefixed, probably relating to the subject of the s4ory. The ^^ Cent nouvelles nouvelles," many of which are founded upon Italian invention, are " tales full of imagination and gaiety ; and the style of them most naive, and agreeable." Much of the pleasure derived from their perusal Mr. Dunlop thinks owing to the " wonderful charm of the old French language." They have formed the models of '* Les Contes de la Reine de Navarre," and many other French works of this description. Fontaine in particular made them the subjects of his frequent imitation. The '^ Cent that of Louis XII. The dialogue is without order, consisting more of declamation than reasoning. The pope, who is one of the speakers, expresses himself always in bad Italian ; andi^ indeed the French is scarce intelligible^ 24t Nouvelles" were translated, as Mr. Dunlop informs us, into English, under the title of *' A Hundreth Mery Tales," 1557. He says the version was a fashionable work in its day, but is now lost. ^/vr>/^^>^^r^./^*^^*^/^#•r*• M.D.VI. Les Regies de Men vivre selon Maitre Jehan J arson* 4. Antoine Verard. Amongst the very numerous treatises of Gerson we find '' De modo vivendi omnium fidelium," printed his, sine loco et anno, 4. Hence probably " Les Regies, &c." abovemeutioned : and ** La Doctrine de bien vivre," Brugis, Colard Manson, sine anno. (Ante sub anno 1494.) VArt de Fauconnerie et des Chiens de Chasse par GuiLLAUME Tardif. 4. Ant. Verard, (Ante sub anno 1492.) Uevres a V usage de P oilier e, (en latin) cum figuris^ 8. Simon Vostre. Mjssale Coloniense. foL Wolfgang. Uopylius. DiURNALE Ecclesue Traiectensis. 8. Idem. Les Loups ravissans par Robert Gobjn. with figures, 4. Mich, le Noir. Jterum, Ant, Verard, 4. sine anno. Robert Gobin is styled *' Doyen de Chretiente 'de Laigny sur Marne," Claruit circa 1505. His book, viz. " Les Loups ravissans autrement Doctrinal moral," 245 IS partly ** en prose" and partly " en rime.** The impression of Verard contains fifty leaves. La Croix du Maine says this work speaks with more freedom of the ecclesiastics, than any other which he had ever seen written by persons of that profession. Le Pelerin de vie humaine compose en rime par GuiLLAUME DE GuiLLEviLLE, et apres a He mis dernierement en prose, en forme, qui s'ensuit. 4. Mich, le Noir. GuiLLAUME DE GuiLLEViLLE is denominated "moine de Chaliz." The original work appears to have been thus intitled — ** Le Romant des trois Pelerinaeges . le premier est de I'homme durant qu'est en vie . le second de Tame separ^e du corps, le tiers est de notre Seigneur Jesus. Par. chez Maitre Barthole et Jehan Petit," 4. There were two impressions Liigduni, Matth. Husz 1485, 4. 1494, fol. avec figures. The author was born circa 1 295, and wrote his romance abovementioned circa 1330. This work was very favourably received at its first appearance; and was turned into prose at the request of Jeanne de Lavac, queen of Jerusalem and Sicily, &c. Ant. Verard gave a new impression in prose. Par. 1511, fol. De Bure notices also an impression of this '* Romant" Par. 4. goth. sans date, held in great request. There was a magnificent copy on vellum in the collection of le Due de la Valiere. I have mentioned " Le Pelerinase de r^me" sub anno 1480; from which the spiritual romance under our present consideration appears essentially to differ. Not only in early ages, but in later also, mankind have been found less willing to be instructed by abstract reasoning, than by fabk^s or similitudes. Hence the popularity of these old religious 246 fictions. — The '* Pilgrim's Progress" of our days, confessedly excels all other productions of its kind : and though some have endeavoured to trace its prototype in earlier works, it was probably, a perfectly sponta- neous and original effort of the genius of its unlettered author. M. Ann. Lucani Pharsalia cum gemino Commentario Jo. Sulpitii Verulani et Jod, Badii Ascensii, foL Joan. Parvus, Antonii de Rampegolis Figura Biblica, she mora- litates in S. S. Scriptur. ordine alphabetico dispositte, 8. /v. Regnault, (Ante sub anno 1497.) LvcANi Pharsalia cum notis Chapusoti et Thiboust, 4. BiBLIA LJTINA./oL JuSTiNi Historia. L. Flori Epithomata in X. T. Livii Decades, A. Sexti Buffi de historia romana opus. foL ^#^;r■/'X,^^,^l^.*^ry^*^*#^/»• M.D.VII. Epistolce S, Paulj, gallice, cum glossis. foL Antoine Verard, Bjblja cum pleno apparatu summariorum, &(c, 4. P. Pigouchet. Histoire des nobles 8C vaillans Chevaliers nommez MiLLES ET Amy. 4. Michel le Noir, a Venseigne de la rose blanche couronnee. ( Inter Librqs sine nota anniante 1500.) 241 The " Cat. de la Valiere," vol. U, p. 622, notices two impressions with the nanje of Verard : one of which, printed on vellum, is most beautifully decorated with 52 miniatures. This was from the collection of Honore d'Urfe. Pragmatic A Sanctio ; cum commentario. 8. Andr, Bocard. Stet liber hie, donee fluetus formiea marinos Ebibat, et totum testudo perambulet orbem, M. T. Cicero de officiis, de amicitia. de sencctute. Paradoxa, 8. Ex ojficina Ascensiana, P, AuLi Persh familiaris explanatio cum Jo, Bri- iannici interpretatione. 4. Ex eadem. Opera Firgiliana docte et familiariUr exposiia. fol. Ex eadem, , Bed A de temporibus sen de sex atatibus, 4. in Bellovisu pro Johanne Petit, GuiLHELMUS fParisiens.JdeClaustroanime, HvGoms de S. ViCTORE de Claustro anime libri IV, 4. Ex- cudit Henricus Stephanus. Epistolje Apostolorum et Apocalypsis. 8. Idem. Corpus Juris Canonici. 4. Th, Kervcr, PoMPONius Mela de totius Orbis descriptione, 4. Egidius Gourmont. M, T. Cjceronis Officia, Cato, L^lius, Paradoxa ab Erasmo adnoiata, 8. Idem, 24S Le Triomphe de neuf Preux ^ de leurs Trioinphes.. foL Michel le Noir. (unknown to Panzer.) Favyn (p. 1686 de son Theatre d'Honneur et de Chevalerie) gives the names of these '' neuf Preux" or nine worthies : viz, Joshua, Gideon, Sampson, David, Judas Maccabeus, Alexander the Great, Julius Caesar, Charlemagne, and Godfrey de Bouillon. This is a remark of M. de la Monnoye. De Bure (Cat. de la Valiere) mentions an impression of this work, to which is added " L'Histoire de Bertrand du Guesclin," Abbeville 1487, fol. goth. the first edition very rare. The life of the constable Du Guesclin, a French hero of romantic valour, who lived inter 1311 and 1380, is very interesting, and includes many particulars relating to our early wars with France. It was composed first by Menard anno 1387 ; next by Du Chastelet, Par. 1666, fol. ; lastly by de Berville, Pan 1767, 2 vols. 12. l«\/'iA«VN^\«^VS^4VV/^'^ SINE NOTA ANNI sed ante M.D. Crispi Sallusth libri de conjuratione Catilinte, et de belle Jugurthino, cum Ciceronis invectivis in Catilinam, Per magistrum Udalricum cogiiomento Gering. 4. M. T. Ciceronis Oraiianes contra Catilinam, S(c, 4. Gering ut videtur. jEneje SlLVii Poet a Laureati (Pii II. J disputatio de Curialium miseria. 4. Gering, (Sub anno 1476, 1497, etiam 1489, Alain ChartierJ Of the Egloges of Alexander Barclay, prest, (mentioned sub anno 1497) the ** first thre conteineth 249 the miseries of couriers and courtes, of all Princes in generall. The mattier whereof was translated into Englyshe by the saied Alexander in forme of dialogues, out of a boke named in Latin, Miserie curialium, &c." These "Egloges'* were printed by Humphrey Powel, 4. sine anno. For other early editions consult also Ames and Herbert, pp. 579, 797, 1761, &c. PoGGli Florentini, S(c, facetiarum liber, Facetice morales Lavrentii Fallen sis y alias jEsopus Gra- cusper dictum L. Fallam iranslatus. Et Francisci Petrarchje de salibus virorum illustrium acfacetiis. Far. CFerisimilitercircaanA^lly ISJ Gering, aut Cernris &i: Stol, 4. ROBERTi Gaguini Ars versijicatoria, 4. In laudem petri Cesaris artium liberalium magistri. Et Johannis Stol . Impressorie artis peritissimorum auctorum . Roberti gaguini Epigramma. " Hos QUOCIENS summes lector uenerande libellos : Artificum tociens semper amabis opus Quod cita uix poterat perscribere dextra quotannis ; Mense dat ars, nee inest sordida menda libro. Pluris erat nuper calarao ruganda papirus Quam modo pregrandis ueniat ipse codex Hoc tulit inuentura foelix germania terris, Artis et ingenii nobile scema sibi." There was another impression of the " Ars versiiica- toria** of R. Gaguin, with his ** Epigrammata varia" subjoined, char. goth. 4. It has the "Iconismus 3. sGutorum," with the motto ** Honneur au Roy et a ia Cour, ^c." K K 250 2^, Terentii Afrl Comoedite, Paris, in vico S. Jacobi sub signo Follis Viridis. (circa an, 14^16.) foL »■ L. Crispi Sallustii libri de bello Catilinario et Jugurtino, &(c. Jjifine^fol. 28, Versus octo legu?itur, quorum ultimus " Itur ut iu facinus et labat omne decus." char, P. Cesaris, 4. FRANCisct Floru Florentini de amore Camilli et Emilie Aretinorum. Accedit I^ibellus de duobus amantibus Leonardi de Guischardo et Sigismunda Tancredi filia, ex Boccacio transfiguratus in lat, serm, per Leon, Aretinuni, (Cesaris &( Stoly ciixa an. 14:15 J 4. , , •; »\:,. i.O At the end of the former tract the 'words " Francisci Florii Florentini de duobus Amantibus liber fehciter expletus est Turonis : editus in domo Dom. Guillermi Archiepiscopi Turonensis prid. Kal. Jan. A. D. millesimo quadringentesimo sexJigesimo septimo," seem to have occasioned some perplexity to Bibliographers. But Panzer considers the word ^* editus''' here, to refer not to the year when this tract *' ej; typographi ojfficina, sed ex auctoris museo prodiit,''^ 2uaiuor notvissimorum liber ^ de morie videlicet, penis inferni^ juditio et celesti gloria ^ quein plerique i ordiale compellani, (desaris K Stol, circa an. 1473,) 4. The first edition of the Cordiale was printed Colonize by Petrus de Olpe, 1477, foL There were upn'ards of twenty, ante 1500; but the preceding was the only. Parisian impression. Anno 1478 it was printed in English by CaXTONj . under this title— " The Boke named Cordial; ©b 251 MexMORARE NovissLMA :" which treateth of the four last things, and begins with a short exhortation, thus — *' Al Jngratitude vtterly settyng apart, we owe to calle to our myndes the many folde gyftes of grace, with the benefaittis that our lorde of his moost plentiueuse bonte hath ymeu vs wretches in this present transitoire lif, ^c.** Caxton's epilogue at the conclusion says—'* This book is thus translated out of Frenshe into our maternal tongue by the noble and vertuouse lord Anthoine Erie Ryuiers, Lord Scales, &c. Vncle & gouernour to my lord prince of wales.'* And after relating the divers ** pilgremagis" of this nobleman, and the large indul- gence and grace procured by him from the pope '* vnto the Chapel of our lady of the piewe by seint stephehs at Westmestre," he adds — *' Yet ouer that tenriche his vertuous disposicion, he hath put him in deuoyr at all tymes when he might have a leyser . whiche was but startemele to translate diuerse bookes out of Frensh into English. Emong other passid thurgh myn honde the booke of the wise sayinges or dictes of philosophers, & the wise & holsom prouerbis of xpristine of pyse set in metre. Ouer that hath made diuers balades ayenst the seuen dedely synnes. Furthermore it semeth that he conceiueth wel the mutabilite and the vnstableness of this present lyf. and that he desireth with a greet zele and spirituell loue our goostly helpe and perpetuel saluacion. And that we shal abhorre and vtterely forsake thabhominable and dampnable synnes, whiche comunely be vsed now a dayes, as Pride, periurye, terrible swering, thefte, murdre, and many other. Wherfore he took vpon hym the translating of this present werke named Cordyale, &c." Another impres- sion of the book named '' Cordyall," without date, was executed by Wynken de Worde. It has two wooden 252 prints at the beginning and end, representing the horrors of deadly sin, and the story of Dives and Lazarus. (Harl, Cat* No. 6916.^ GvtLLERMi Tardivi Aniciensis Rhetorice Artis ac Oraiorie Facultatp Compendium. 4. The work is char, rom. Caesaris & Stol, ut putatur. C. Julius Solinus de situ Orbis ac Mirabilibus mundi. 4. charact. eorundem. Some rude verses of the bishop of " Saintes" (Lodoici xantonensis episcopi) are found annexed to this volume, of which Tardif was the editor. Dv Verdi er and his annotators consider it as one of the earHest fruits of the French press. A copy of this edition of Solinus, denominated "tres-belle & tres-rare," was preserved in the library of M. de Bequigny. Summa Rethorice condita per egregium P. DE la Hazardiere nacionis normanie rothomagensium canonicum. 4. char, corund. BiBLiA gallica glossaia. Ant, Verard,foL Iterum sine anno, M. le Noir, 4. Of these two editions sine anno, Le Long seems to give the priority to that of Le Noir. He considers them both as re-impressions of the " Bible Hystoriale or Historiee," translated by Guiars de Moulins from the *' Historia Scholastica" of Pierre le Mangeur ; and revised by Jean de Rely, as noticed sub anno 1487. Verard's impression sine a?mo has a new preface, in which it is asserted, that to this French translation nothing has been added which is repugnant to the verity of the Latin copies ; nothing omitted ** nisi ea qu$e 253 transferri minimi debent ;" that the version is intended not for the learned but the illiterate, *' pro laicis et idiotis Regularibus ac Heremitio qui literas non didicerunt." Le Long enumerates many subsequent impressions by Verard and others. PsALTERiUM gallice. Ant, Verard y 8. PsALTERiUM GalUcum cum glossis N. de Lyra gallicti reddita ab eo qui hanc editionem curavit cum eju^ epistola ad Carolum VIII » Circa an, 1478, ty'pi^ F, de Rouge, 4. These are the only Parisian "Psalteria" mentioned by Panzer, ante 1500. There is " Le Psautier Notre Dame," (probably a ^VPsalter" titulo tenus only) said to be translated from the Latin of Alain de la Roche, a German jacobin, or rather a Breton, natus circa 1428^ mort. circa 1475 ; printed Par. Jean Jehannot, 16. sine anno, Tiiis translation is now very rarely, or rather not at all to be met with. It was suppressed by the jacobins, who were aware that the simplicity of the old language augmented the ridiculousness of those narra- tions with which the book abounds. They alledge that these pious fables, originally invented with a good intent, and calculated in remoter ages (''dans un temps de simplicite") to edify "les bonnes ames," would at present produce an effect quite opposite. Tiiey moreover pretend that these fictions, softened down by the name of parables, are to be understood mystically, and not in a literal sense. Bibliotheque jde Jacobins, Art. " Alanus de Rupe," fM, de la Monnoye.) BoccACE des nobles nialheureujv^ Ant. Verard, av^ figures, fol. fSiibanno i^S?j.J 254 Le Livre de Decameron^ ou Boccace des cent nouvelles, avecJigureSy/oL A. Verard, (Sub anno 1485J These are the translations by Laurent du Premier- FAlT; who also translated into French, '' Cicerp de Senectute, et de Amicitia ;" whence the early English versions of these treatises printed by Caxton in 1481. *' Thus endeth the boke of Tulle of old age, trans- lated out of latyn in to frenshe by laurence de primo facto . . . and emprynted by me symple persone William Caxton into Knglysshe, &c." (Ames, p. 32.J L'* incarnation et nativite de nostre Seigneur, Laquelle fut montree par personnaiges ainsi que cy apres est isscripte fan mil cccc LXXiin. Lesfestes de Noel efi la Ville de Rouen dedans la neuf M archie. (Char, ut videtur Ant. Verard, JoL) Vid. sub anno 1490, . Art.^^Mj^stere:' Les Gestes Rommaines. 4. Verard. Sub anno 1499. Of this translation by R. Gaguin, of the '* Gesta RoMANORUM," Ant. Verard appears to have given more than one impression, *' avec figures,^' 4. sine anno: — M. le Noir another in fol. anno 1515. Of the Latin original, some think there was an impression prior to that anni 1473, which Panzer considers as the earliest. Sixteen impressions ante 1500, evince the extreme popularity of the work. Th^t an7^i 1488, fol. sine loco, is said to be most esteemed. Mr. Warton in an interesting dissertation prefixed to vol. 3, of his " Hist, of Eng. Poetry^'' attributes the '' Gesta Romanorum" (as I have elsewhere observed) to the pen of Petrus Berchorius, (Pierre Bercheur of Poictou) who died prior of the Benedictines at Paris, anm 1362. This is reported by Glassius, in his 255 " Philohgia Sacra ;" and Mr. Warton thinks that the character of other works extant by the same Berchorius confirms the tradition. These are— I. *' Reductorium" MoiiALE super totam Bibliam. in xxiv. books." — IL '' Repertorium Morale." — III. *' Dictionarium Morale." Warton asserts, that '* at the commencement of typography Wynken de Worde pubhshed this book (viz. Gesta Romanorum) in English" — that '* this trans- lation was reprinted by one Robinson in 1557" — and that *' afterwards of the same translation there were six impressions before the year 1601." He adds too, that there is an edition in black letter so late as the year 1689. f Dissertation, ut supra, J Mr. Dibdin; I observe, seems to express a doubt whether these English Gesta were ever printed. LuDOLPHi Carihusiensis vita Christi gallicLfoL goth. Verard. This work, which was translated by '^ frere GuiL- laume Semenaud," a Franciscan, is ornamented with wood cuts. It appeared also Par. 1490, and Lugduni 1493. The original work of Ludolphus de Saxonia (Argent.) 1474, Colon, 1474, Parisiis 1^91, fol. et alibi, Hecueil des Histoires Troyennes. fol, Anioine Verard, avec figures , char,goth. circa 1498. tterum, Verard, sine anno. Panzer (Index, voL 5 J seems to confound thi^ work with " L'Histoire de la Destruction de Troye la Grand," noticed sub anno 1480. The '' recuyel" is however distinguished from it both as being in prose and comprehending a greater extent of subject. The 256 title bespeaks ft to be the original of Caxton's **'RECLrV£L OF tnt HiSTORYES OF Troy," which is the first book known to have been printed by him in the English language. This book, he says, was ** composed and drawen out of diuerce bookes of latyn in to frensshe by the ryght venerable persone and worshipfull man. Kaoul le ffeure . preest and cbapelayn vnto the ryght noble gloryous and myghty prynce in his time Phelip due of Bourgoyne of Braband &c In the yere of the Incarnacion of our Lord god a thousand foure honderd sixty and foure. And translated and drawn out of frenshe in to englisshe by Willyam Caxton mercer of the cyte of London, at the comaundement of the ryght hye myghty and vertuose Pryncesse hys redoubtyd lady . Margarete by the grace of god Duchesse of Bourgoyne of Lotryk of Braband &c, Whyche sayd translacion and werke was begonne iu Brugis in the Countee of. fflaundres the fyrst day of marche the yere &c a thousand foure honderd sixty and eyghte, And ended and fytiysshid in the holy cyte of Colen the .xix. day of septembre the yere of our sayd lord god a thousand foure honderd sixty and enleuen, &c." The original work of Raoul le Feubure, who flourished according to Du Verdier anno 1464, is said also to have been first printed by Caxton, Cologne 1 47 L fFid. Ames^ P*^-) Of this circumstance Caxton himself furnishes no notice. He says that " to eschewe slouthe and ydlenes" he ^' toke a frenshe booke and redde therin many straunge and meruellous historyes where in (he adds) I had great pleasyr and delyte, as well for the nouelte of the same as for the fayr langage of the frenshe whyche was in prose so well and com- pendiously sette and wreton whyche, me thought 1 vnderstood the sentence and substance of euery mater. 25T And for so moche as this booke was newe and late maad and drawen in to frenshe and neuer had seen hit in cure engUssh tonge, I thought in my self hit shold be a good besynes to translate hyt into oure englissh, to thende that hyt myght be had as well in the royame of Englond as in other landes, and also for to passe therewyth the tyine and thus concluded in my self to begynne this sayd werke, and forthwith toke penne and ynke and began boldly to renue forth as blynde bayard in thys presente werke whyche is named the recuyel of the troyan histor3'es And afterwarde whan I rememberyd my self of my symplenes and vnperfightnes that I had in bothe langages, that is to wete in frenshe and in englisshe for in france was I neuer, and was born and ierned myn englissb in kente in the weald where I doubte not is spoken as brode and rude enghssh as in ony place of Englond and have contynued by the space of .XXX. yere for the most parte in the contres of Braband . flandres holand and zeland &c . . . y fyll in dispayr of thys werke and purposid no more to haue contynuyd therein, &c." Caxton nevertheless at the instance of the duchess of Burgoine, persevered in his undertaking, and concludes the third and last book by — '' Praying her said grace and all them that shall rede this book not to desdaigne the symple and rude werke. neither to replye against the sayyng of the maters towchyd in this book, thauwh hyt acorde not vnto the translacion of other which haue wreton hit, ffor dyuerce men haue made dyuerce bookes, whiche in all poyntes acorde not as Dictes . Dares . and Homerus for dictes & homerus as grekes sayn and wryten fauorably for the grekes, and gyue to them more worship than to the troians, And Dares wryteth otherwyse than they doo. And also as for the propre names, hit is no wonder that L L 258 they acorde not, ffor some oon neme in thyse dayes haue dyuerce equyuocacions after the contrees that they dwlle in, but alle acorde in conclusion the generale destruccion of that noble cyte of Troye, And the deth of so many noble prynces as kynges dukes erles borons, knyghtes .... which may be ensample to all men duryng the world how dredeful and Jeopardous it is to begynne a war, &c. — Terfore thapostle saith all that is wreton is wreton to our doctrine, whyche doctryne for the comyn wele I beseche god may be taken in suche place and tynie as shall be moste nedefull in encrecyng of peas loue a|d chary te whyche graunte us he that sufFryd for the same to be crucytied on the rood tree. And saye we alle Amen for charyte." To the end of this singular book are subjoined fourteen Leonine verses, the most intelligible of which are these in the commencement : — Pergama flere volo . fata danais data solo Solo capta dolo . capta redacta solo Causa mali talis . meritrix fuit exicialis ffemina lelalis . femina plena malis. &c. " GuiDO DE CoLUMNA," saith Mr. Warton, "a native of Messina in Sicily, engrafting on Dares and Dictys many new romantic inventions which the taste of his age dictated, and which the connection between Grecian and Gothic fiction easily admitted ; — at the same time comprehending in his plan'^the Theban and Argonautic stories from OviD, Statius, and Valerius Flaccus, compiled a grand prose romance in Latin, containing XV. books, and intitled in most manuscripts '^ Historia de Bello Trojano." . , . Dares Phrygius and Dictys Cretensis 5eem to have been in some measure superseded by this improved and comprehensive history of the Grecian heroes: and from this period Achille;^, Jason, 259 and Hercules were adopted in romance, artd celebrated in common with Lancelot, Rowland, Gawain, Oliveji, and other Christian champions whom they so nearly resembled in the extravagance of their adven- tures. This work abounds with oriental imagery ; of which the subject was so extremely susceptible. It has also some traits of Arabian literature. The Trojan horse is a horse of brass : and Hercules is taught astronomy, and the seven liberal sciences. Hence Chaucer's Trojan horse, &c. It was professedly paraphrased by Lydgate in the year 1420, in a prolix Enghsh poem called *^ The Boke of Troye, &c." at the command of king Henry V, and became the groundwork of a new compilation on the same subject written by Raoul le Feure, chaplain to the duke 6f Burgundy, in the year 1464 : and partly translated into English prose in the year 1471 by Caj^ton, under the title of the ** Recueil, &g." (Hist, of Eng. Poetry , vol. 2, p. 127.; In the Cat. de la Valliere, No. 40S7, will be found a particular description of a most superb manuscript of *' Le Recueil des hystoires de Troyes." On this occasion De Bure notices the early popularity of the work, the preceding translation by Caxton, and '^ une traduction Fiamende," which he says closely follows that of Caxton. Le RomctJi de Jason et Medee, conienant differentes Avantures chevaler esque et amour eases, char, got.fol. Panzer places this amongst the *' Libri indicio anyii, loci, et typographi destituti?'' It is however very probably from an early press of Paris, being certainly as the Cat. de la Valliere (No. 4085) acknowledges, a work of Raoul le Fevre, whom I h^ve inentioned in thq 260 preceding article. It was reprinted Par. Phil, le Noir J52S, 4. goth. with some variation of title, (Cat, dc la Valliere, No. 4086) viz. " L'Histoire du preux et vaillant Chevalier Jason, fils au noble Roy Eson, & de sa mie Medee (par Raoul le Fevre.) The Book of Jason printed by Caxton anno 1475, is doubtless a translation of the beforementioned French romance. *'For asmoche as late by the comaundement &c. J translated a boke out of frenssh into Englissh named Recuyel of the histories of Troye, in whiche is comprehended how Troye was thries destroyed, and also the labours & histories of Saturnus, Tytan, Jubyter Perseus and Hercules, & other moo therin rehersed, but as to the historic of Jason, towchyng the conquest of the golden flese, myn auctor hath not sett it in his boke, but breuely and the cause is for asmoche as he hadde made before a boke of the hoole lyf of Jason, whiche he presented vnto the noble Prynce in his dayes Philip Due of bourgoyne, &c Therefore under the proteccion & sufFraunce of the most hyghe puissant and xpen king, my most dradde natural liege Lord Edward by the grace of god kyng of englond and of Fraunce, and lord of Jrland, J entende to translate the said boke of thistories of Jason, followyng myn auctor as nygh as J can or may not chaungyng the sentence, ne presumyng to adde ne mynusshe ony thing otherwyse than myne auctor hath made in Frensshe." Thus Caxton himself has shewn us that the *' Bouk of Jason" is supplementary to the [^ Recueil," and both translated from the French original of the same author Raoul le Fevre. " Finally, of this sayd litil boke," Caxton says '* not presumyng to presente it vnto his (the king's) hyghnesse, for asmoch as J doubte not his good grace hath it in frensh, which be wel vnderstandetb, but not displesing 261 his most noble grace J entende by his licence & congye . & by the supportacon of our most redoubted liege lady, most excellent princesse the Queen to presente this sayd boke vnto the most fayr, and my moost redoubted yong lorde, My lord Prynce of Wales our tocoiiiyng sourayne lorde, whom J praye god saue, &.c. To thentent he may begynne to lerne rede Knglisshe, &c." Les Oeuvres de Senecque translatez par viaistre laiirens deprcmierfait.foL Antoinc Verard, Les XXI, Epitrts d''OviDE mis en rime Francoise par Octauien de St, Gelaisy evesque d"* Angoulesme, 4. Idem. La Croix du Maine mentions also " Les Eneides dc Virgile," translated by Octavien de S. Gelais, and revised by Jehan d'lvry, fol. goth. 1509, and according to Panzer Par. Nic. Couteau, 1529, fol. Of the ** Heroides" of Ovid translated by him, there was also an impression by la veuve Trepperel, 4. goth. sans date; another 4. goth. avec figures, and ** le Latin en marge ;" besides others of uncertain place and date. He is said to have translated also some books of the ^< Odyssey," made after bad Latin versions, and to have intermingled his own crude thoughts in a style obscure, prolix, and abounding with barbarisms. To the same author is attributed *' Le Sejour d'Honneur,'* a performance consisting of 26 feiiilles, and inscribed to Pharles VIII. It treats f* de la Conduite de I'homme," &c. Of ** La Verger d'Honneur" which some ascribe in part at least to his pen, I have made mention sub anno 1495. Other works attributed to this writer are mentioned by Du Verdier, viz. " La Chasse & Depart 262 d' Amours, ou il y a de toutes sortes de rimes, que Ton pourroit trouver," Par. 4. Phil, le Noir; and '' Le six Comedies de Terence partie en rime partie en prose," impr. a Paris, fol. par Jean Petit 1539, and perhaps also by Verard sine anno. He translated the ** Amours of Eurialus and Lucretia," of which work he makes mention in his '^ Sejour d'Honneur." {z) See also the next article. Having thus far noticed the works of this prelate, I shall subjoin what I further find recorded: that he spent his youth in dissipation and debauchery ; but after a dangerous illness he entered upon a new career, viz. that of ambition, and procured an introduc- tion at court ; where his talents and poetry recommended Lim to Charles VIII, who obtained for him from pope Alexander VI. the bishopric of Angoulesme anno 1494. He died anno 1502, aged only 36 years. (^) A copy of this work was lately in the library of W. Roscoe, Esq. It is thus intitled — " Sensuyt le sejour Dhonneur Compose par reverend pere en dieu messire Octavien de sainct gelaiz Evesque d'angoulesme . Nouvellement imprime a Paris xxyi." The title is " en rouge et noir " alternately : has a large wood cut in the front, and another on the reverse. " Sensuit le prologue de Lacteur," with another curious wood cut. The work is in mingled verse and prose, and seems to be a sort of dialogue in which " Lacteur," (the author) " fol ABBVS," and " vaine esperance," &c. are the speakers. The colophon thus: — " Cy finyst le sejour dhonneur qui traicte de la conduicte humain Nouvellement imprime a Paris per la veufue fere jehan trepperel. Et Jehan Jehannot imprimeur et lihraire jure en luniversite de paris demourant en Id rue neufue nostre dame a Venseigne de lescu de france.'^'* A wood cut beneath, representing " L'acteur." This work is in Gothio. characters, 4. 263 Le Livre des persecutions des Chrestiens de messire jSoniface Simonet, abbe du Moustier de Come translate de latin en francois par Octavien de S. Gelajs evesqiie d* Angoulesme par le commandement du Roi Charles VIII. che% Antoine Gerard (Ve- rard.J 4. JESOPI Fabulee, circa an. 1487, 4. In fine : — Egregium Esopi librum feliciter istum Petrus Leuet parisea impressit in urbe. Commentaria magistri Petri de Dsoma in sj/mbolum, 2uicunque vult salus esse. P. Level, fall. 18. 4. Lesfaiz maistre Alain Ciiaretier. In fine : — Finis- sent les Faicts, Dictes et Ballades de Maistre Alain Chartier. With wood cuts, P, le Caron, f circa an. 1484)/o/. Vid. sub anno 1489. Officium B, Marie Virginis cum Missa ejusdem et septem Psalmis poenitentiaL — cum officio Defunc- torum, sdncte Crucis et sancti Spiritus, &(c. wood cuts and ornamented margins, S. Tielman Kerver. ■ rr- BiBLiA cum Concordantiis. 8. Idem, , .^u Ovwius de remedio amoris cuin commentar. 8. Phil. Pigouchet. Senecje Tragoedice. J. higman wilhelmus pi^opositi y Wolfgang us hopyl socii. 4. ' " ^tas," says Panzer, " colligitur ex Disticho Te balbi (Hier.) meminisse decetj qui codice multo Collato, hec tribuit munera tanta tibi." " Balbus enim anno 1485, Lutetiam accessit.'V 264 Statu Papinjj Neapolitani Sylvarum Lihri V, 4. Par, (ut putatur circa 1498.) PavujEmilii Feronensis Canon. Eccl. Parisiensis de rebus gcstis Francorum ad annum 1 1 \0 Libri IV, Far.fol. Iterum ad annum 1223, Libri FJ, Par. ap Badium (circa J 500.) This history cost the author the labour of thirty years, and he so long employed himself in revision and cor- rection ; though it is not considered after all, as intirely correct, either as to the facts, sentiments, or diction. See the opinions of the learned apiid Sir T. Pope Blount. Other editions from the press of Ascensius appeared nnno 1536 and sine anno. The author was in the reign of Lous XII. a canon of the church of Paris. He died anno 1529. Perjucundus fjuuenum quoque mirum in modum de- mulcens anifnos) libellus quern nugarum Maximiani immitis Alexander (in doctrinali) intitulaU 4. Steph. Johannot S( P. le Dru. *' Hune si parvo nummismate comparare cupis, vena- lem in vico sancti Jacobi reperies in domo quadam ante Mathurinos sita iuxta carnificem sanissimas (humano pro corpore) carnes vendentem." Sub anno 1489. Heures de NvstreDame trad, en vers Francois. Par. 4. Les jRegnards traversans les perilleuses wyes de folks fiances du Monde, tire des vers Latins de Sebastien Brant, en rime. Ibid. fol. Probably the impres- sion of Verard. (see De Burt.) There were other impressions of this work, viz. Paris, iterum, sijie anwo— M. le Noir 1504, 4. — Denys Janot 265 1530, 4. The earliest edition was published under the name of Sebastien Brant, but the real author was JeanBouchet. He was born circa 1475, and filled the office of ^^ Procureur" at Poictiers. His very nu- merous works frequently exercised the presses of this age. Amongst those which were published, Panzer enumerates *' Les anciennes & modernes Genealogies des Rois de France," Poitiers 1527, 4. — 1531, 4. — 1535, 4.-1536, 12. and Par. 1541. '^ Histoire et Chronique de Clotaire I, Roi de France," Poitiers 1517, 4.— -1524, 4.— 1527, 4. " Le Temple de bonne renommee," Par, Gal. du Pre 1516,4. <« La deplo- ration de Peglise militante," Par. Eustace 1512, 8. " LTnstruction du jeune Prince," Par. Idem. 1517, 4. *' Le Panegyrique du Chevalier sans reproche," Poi- tiers 1527, 4. '^Labyrinthe de Fortune," Poitiers 1522, 1524, 4. — Par. Al. Lotrian, 8. siyie anjio. " Les Triomphes de la noble et amoreuse Dame," Poitiers 1532., 1536, fol.— Par. Ambr. Girault 1536, fol. *' Les exclamations et epitre de la noble Dame amou- reuse," Par. Janot 1535,8. ^' Opuscules de Traver- seur des voies perilleuses," Poitiers \526, 4. **Les angoysses et remedes d'amour," Poitiers 1536, 12. " Les elegantes epitres extraits de Panegyrique du Louis de Tremouille," Par. Janot 1536, 8. **Ron- deaux et XXV Ballades," Par. Idem 1536, 12. Other works of this author were '' Les Ann ales d' Aquitaine," Poitiers 1524, 1531, 1535, fol. which, says Du Verdi er, is '' un oeuvre extremement labo- rieux & plein de belles Histoires tres-memorables." Amongst all the old historical works of the kind, this is said to be most deserving of a Latin translation. There have been various other editions of these ''Annales," but they are all rare. The latest and most valuabfe is M ^1 266 that a Poictiers 164^4, fol. He composed at a late period of his age '' Les Triomphes du Roi Francis I." a Poitiers 1550. I shall lastly mention ''Les Epitres morales & familieres" of this author, of which there is an impression Poictiers 1545, fol. and which rude as they are (say the editors of Du Verdier) well merit perusal, for the particulars which they contain of con- temporary authors, and those of the preceding century. From '^ Les Regnards Traversans,'* the work first mentioned, Bouchet obtained the appellation of *' Le Traverseur." A passage in the work last particularized, viz. ** Les Epitres &c." cited by M. Monnoye fap. Du Verdier J shews not only the age at which '' Le Tra- verseur" composed his *' Regnards" kc. but also alludes to the quarrel which the publication of it occa- sioned between the author and our printer Antoine Verard. Of his works, meaning in the order of composition rather than strictly of publication, he says " Le premier fut les Renars traversans L'an mil cinq cens qu' avois vingt & cinq ans, Ou feu Verard, pour ma simple jeunesse Changea le nom, ce fuit a lui finesse, L'institulant au nom de Monsieur Brand, Un Alemand en tout Savoir tres-grand. Qui ne sut one parler langue Fran9oise Dont je me tus sans pour ce prendre noise, Fors que marri je fus, dont ce Verard Y ajouta des choses d'un autre art, Et qu'il laissa tres-grand part de ma prose, Qui ra*est injure, & a ce je m'oppose Au ch^telet o^ me pace fia Pour un present lequel me dedia." In explanation of Verard's publishing the *' Reg- nards traversans" under the name of Sebastian Brand, 261 and of the preceding lines, it must be observed that amongst the Latin poems of that German, Argent, 4. 1498, there is an elegy of an hundred verses addressed to Maximilian, king of the Romans, under the title of ^' Alopekiomachia, de spectaculo, conflictuque vul- pium :" and that on account of the circulation which the piece obtained at that period, Verard thought the ^' Renars traversans" of Bouchet would find a more extensive sale, if given to the public under the name of Sebastian Brand. The mortified author in conse- quence of this treatment immediately instituted a process at law against the printer ; whom he would not have failed to prosecute, had not Verard found means to appease him by a sum of money. La Chronique ou Histoire faite par le Rev, Pere en Dieu TuRPiN, Archevesque de Rhehns, Vun des Pairs de France, contenant les proiiesses de Charle- magne et de son 7ieveu Rolland, traduit de Latin e?i Fi^ancais par Robert Gaguin, par ordre du Roy Charles VIII, a Par. char, goth. 4. TuRPiN or TiLPiN mort, an. 794. This chronicle is thought to be a Spanish fiction. It was originally written in Latin. The fables which it contains were adopted by the early French historians, and they have found their way into " Les Chroniques de S. Denis.'* It was translated into French circa 1200 : Gaguin trans- lated it anew. The French translations appeared in print before the Latin original, which was first printed /^ dans le Recueil des Historiens d'AUeniagne de Simon Schardius," Franco/. 1566: afterwards by Jean Ruber- tus 15S4. Gaguin's version had been published by order of Charles VIII. Par. 4. goth. sans date: reprinted in 1527. The old French translation before-mentioned was not published till 1583 in 8. 268 Gaguin has added *^ beaucoup de Moralit^s & de Miracles que ne sont point dans le texte Latin." The manuscripts generally differ from each other. (See M. de St. Palaye's notice &c. Mem. de TAcad. de B. Lettres : torn. vii. prem. part, p. 2Z0.J La Legende Doree en Francois. Par. char. goth. JoL Fid. sub ann. 1415, 1496. Le Prop RIET AIRE en francois, xvith figures, fol. Ant. Verarcl. (Panzer torn. 4. p. 400 J This is a translation of the well known work *' De PROPRIETATIBUS RERUM," originally composed by Bartholom^eus de Glanville, otherwise quaintly denominated " Barthelmew Glentuyle, descended of the noble familye of the Earles of SuflPolke." He was a Franciscan friar, and wrote this work in Edward the third's time, about the year of our Lord 1366 (or 1 360.) Ames & Herbert, p. 7 1 , 72. Of the Latin work there were many early editions, but Panzer acknowledges none a7ite 1480. Of this French translation, which Jehan Corbichon an Augus- tine monk made by order of Charles V. there were impressions Lugduni annis 1485, 1487, 1491, and 1500, all in fol. Amongst the rarest curiosities of the English press we may also place a translation by John Trevisa, printed by Wynken de Worde in fol. sine anno. It preserves the Latin title *' Bartholomeus de pro- PRIETATIBUS RERUM." It is divided into 19 books, each containing several chapters. At the head of every book is a wood cut adapted to the ensuing subject. At the end — ** Endlesse grace, blysse. thankyng & praysyng vnto our lorde god Omnipotent be gyuen by whoos ayde and helpe this translacion was endyd at 269 Berkeleye the syxte daye of Feuerer . the yere of our lorde. M. ccc.lxxxxviij . the yere of the reyne of kynge Rycharde the second . ..xxij The yere of my lordes aege syre Thomas lorde of Berkeleye that made me to make this Translacion xlvij." Ames cites at full length the ^' Prohemium" which is in verse. We may content ourselves with a specimen — Praysed be god whyche hath so well enduyd The auctor wyth grace de proprietatibus To se so many naturall thynges renewyd Which in his boke he hath compyled thus Where thrugh by redynge we may comfort vs And wyth conceytes tlyuers fede our mynde As bokes emprynted shewyth ryght as we fynde By Wyken de Worde whyche thruh his dyligence Emprentyd hath at prayer and desyre Of Roger Thorney mercer and from thens This mocion ^prange to sette the hertes on fyre Of such as loue to rede in euery shire Dyuers maters in voydinge ydylnesse Lyke has this boke halli shewed to you expresse. There appear to have been earlier impressions of this English translation, viz. annis 1494, W. de Worde, mentioned by Mr. Warton ; 1498, Idem, in the Har- leian library; (questioned by Ames) — 1507, Idem; all in folio — also a subsequent impression mini 1535, Thomas Berthelet, fol. without cuts, but said to be amended by the ^Matyne examplare;" and b^' Stephen Batman either as a printer or editor, with additions, anno 1582. V/hether Caxton gave any English im- pression of this work seems very doubtful; but the evidence is satisfactory that he printed the Latin origi- nal at Cologn at a very early period. His impression 210 may be considered as anterior to any known to Pander* The ** prohemium" before cited says — And also of your charyte call to remembraunce The soule of William Caxton first prynter of this boke Jn laten tonge at Coleyn hymself to auance That euery well disposyd man may thereon ioke And John Tate the yonger Joye mote he broke Whiche late hathe in Englond doo make this paper thynne That now in our englyssh this boke is prynted Jnne. The above-mentioned John Tate, whose mill was at Hartford, is considered by Ames as undoubtedly the earliest manufacturer of '* linen paper" in England. He thinks the preceding book was probably printed about the same time with the Vitas Patrum; viz. circa an. 1495. Histoire du noble K vaillant Chevalier Regnavlt de MoNTAUBANf ou V Histolrc des quatre fils Aymok presentes a Charlemagne. Edition fort anciennCy fol. grand pap. goth. This very rare impression is supposed to be ante 1500. Panzer acknowledges only those Par. 1521, 4. 1525, fol. Anno 1504 Wynken de Worde printed " The right plesaunt and goodly hystory of the FOUR SONNES of Aymon the which for the excellent endyting of it and for the notable prowes and great vertues that were in them is no less plesaunt to rede then worthy to be knowen of all estates both hyghe and lowe." On the title a wooden cut (reversed from the French original) of four men armed, sitting on one horse, with their swords drawn: several other wood cuts interspersed in the book. The translator, whosoever he was, in his prologue commences thus : — ** As the 2T1 Philosopher in the fyrst book of his methafysyqne sayth that euery man naturally desireth to know and to con newe thynges . . . Therefore late at the request &c. of the ryght noble and vertus Erie John Erie of Oxeford. . J reduced & translated oute of Frenche . . . the life of one of his predecessoures named Robert Erie of Oxforde &c. And also that my sayd Lorde desyreth to haue other Hystories of olde tyme passed of vertues chyualry reduced in lykewyse into our Englishe tongue : he late sent to me a booke in Frenche conteynyng thactes and faytes of warre doone and made agaynst the great Emperour and king of Fraunce Charlemayne by the iiii. sonnes of Aymon, otherwise named in Frenche. 'LeS quatre fylz Aymon.' whych booke, &c." There wa's another impression by William Copland 1554, fol. from which Ames drew his description of the work, as he had not seen that of 1504. It was also printed by Thomas Petit 1554, fol. and by Robert Toy 1554, fol. if these be not, as I rather suspect, all one and the same impression. La ^VENOILLE SPIRITUELLE, mise en rime frangoise^ 'par Jean de Laen Chajioine de Lille. Par. 16. got, I know nothing of this work or its author. There is extant a singular old work bearing some resemblance in the title, but possibly none in the contents, viz. — *' Les EvANGiLES DES QuENOUiLLES, faits & racontes par piusieurs notables Dames assemblees pour filer durant sixjournees," a L^yon 4. Jean Mareschal 1493. This work Pierre de Bury Chanoine d'Amiens (Latine Petrus Burrus) thus notices in his *' Poemaia^'' Par. 4. 1503: — Quid ridenda et frivola texo ? Mille alia extant codice multo 212 Cui nomen muliebria conduiit Arma, colus, teretes quoque fusi. And Martin Eloi D'Amerlan de Bethune, Chap, 39, de sa Diablerie : — N'oNT ils pas le gentil libelle Que je repute une oeuvre belle I>es Evangiles des quenouilles^ De Bure notices an edition of the same work with this title — '' Les Evangiles des Conoilles faictes a I'hon- neur & exaulcement des Dames en rime francoise," 12. goih. sans date, Oliver Maillari> fSerm. 2, de Stipendio peccati) says — ^* Et ce n'est pas conte, ne fable escrit an Livre des Conoilles." fBibl. Franc, de Dii Verdier,) We have also in English printed by Wynken DE WoRDE, 4. sine anno, the '^ Gospelles of Dys- TAVES," thus described by Ames and Herbert — " The ordinaunce of this boke put in termes by dame Ysengryne — The whiche chapytres shall contayne the gospelles of dystaues with the glosses that some wyse and discrete matrones haue added and yet shall in multeplyeng the text. — The ordynaunce of the fyrst daye and of the description of dame Ysengryne of Glay and what she was." Then follows a wooden cut of Isengryne, dame Abunde, and Gamborde. It begins — *' J wold vndertake to put in scripture a lytell volume that for the name of it should be called the gospelles of dystaues." La Vie des trois Roys, Jaspar, Melchior, S( Balthasar, 4. Trepperel fsub anno 14-9SJ The '' HiSTORiA Trium Regum, sen historia de gestis ac trina trium regum translatione," from which the preceding was translated, appeared first Colonize 1477, fol. Anno 1526 Wynken i>e Worde printed *' The 2T3 LIUES OF THE THREE KINGS OF COLEIN," 4. of which Herbert sa3^s he repeated the impression, 4. si?ie anno. His copy was imperfect, but he describes it as a history or romance, continued to the depositing of the bodies of the three kings at Colein, or Cologne. ^*'And thus endeth the translacyon of these thre kynges Mel- chior Balthazer and Jasper." The author then proceeds to finish the account of some customs in use among the Christians in Preter Johan's country which he here calls Inde. — '*Now to speke of the vsages in Jnde that we haue begon before as well of crysten as heretykes and sysmatykes, eche of them bothe relygyous and seculers fasten on Chrystmasse day vnto it be nyght, & eche man spredeth his table & setteth on it as moche mete and drynke as may suffyse for his lyuynge from Chrystmas day tyl the . xij daye. And so of that that is set on the borde they ete and drynke with theyr wyues chyldren and meyny with all Joye & myrth that they can in that time . Also they lyght a candell or a lampe, & that shal brenne bothe nyght & daye fro Crystmas nyght vnto the xij. nyght besyde the same borde. And in the vygyl of the Epyphany at nyght euery frende gooth to others hous, & whan he Cometh to the dore he sayth (Bona dies) That is to sayegood daye . For yf he sayd (Bona nox) That is to saye, good nyght, than wolde he accuse him to fore the Justyce of the lawe as he had done to hym a grete trespace . And so they wake all that nyght and go fro hous to hous, & ete, drynke, and daunce, and bere candelles lyght in their handes, in tokenynge that the sterre appeared whan Cryst was borne and ledde these thre kinges in those dayes to Bedleem, and there was no nyght in this tyme, but it was all one daye to them, &c." f Herbert J N N 274 La Fontaine de toutes sciences du philosophe Sydrack. Verard^foL ^Ante sub anno i486, J The *^ Romance of Sydrack," says Mr. Warton, *^ appears to have been very ''popular ; but is rather a romance of Arabian philosophy than of chivalry. It is a system of natural knowledge, and treats of the virtues of plants. Sydrack the philosopher of this system, was astronomer to an eastern king. He lived 847 years after Noah, of whose book of astronomy he was possessed. He converts Bocchus, art idolatrous king of India, to the Christian faith ; by whom he is invited to build a mighty tower against the invasions of a rival king of India. But the history, no less than the subject of this piece, displays the state, nature, and migrations of literature in the dark ages.'^ Thus Warton, who adds that it is a work of considerable length. An English metrical translation of it was printed anjio 1510, by Thomas Godfray; intitled "The History of Kyng Bocchus and Sydrack how he confounded his lerned men, and in the syght of them dronke strong venym in the name of the Trinite and dyd him no hurt. Also his dyuynyte that he lerned of the Boke of Noe. Also his profycye that he had by Reuelacyon of the Aungell. Also the aunsweris to the questions of wisdomeboth moral and natural with much worldly wysdome contayned iit number cccLxn. Translated by Hugo of Caumpedex oute of Frenche in to Englisshe." This is printed over a coarse wooden cut of Sidrack and king Bocchus. After a table of contents, &c. the poem begins on sig. B. j. " Men may fynde in olde bokys Who so therein lokys Actes worthy of memory Fall of knowlege and mystery, Ac." 21S Tbe epilogue commences — *' Pray we now with al our myg^t Vnto God of heuen lyght That he geue vs grace so to do That we heuen my come vnto * That we shal al to J wene And that Hughe of caumpedene That this boke hath throughe sought And vnto Englysshe ryme brought, &jc.^ Colophon : — *' Thus endeth the hystory and questyons of kynge Boccus and Sydracke. Prynted at London by Thomas Godfraye . At the coste and charge of dan. Robert Saltwode monke of saynt Austens at Canterbury." 4. f Herbert, p. 319.> VHistoire de Josephvs de la bataille Judaique. fol. withjigures, Verard. This is the impression anni 1492, (ante sub anno 1480.) Mr. Warton says there is a very old prose romance, both in French and Italian, on the subject of the Destruction of Jerusalem, which is translated from the Latin work (very popular in the middle ages) intituled *^ Hegesippi de Bello Judaico et Excidio Urbis Hierosolymitanae Libri V." This is a Hcentious paraphrase of a part of the Jewish history of Josephus made about the IV. century. The name of Hegesippus is probably a corruption from Josephus, perhaps also called Josippus. The paraphrast is supposed to have been Ambrose of Milan, who flourished in the reign of Theodosius, On the subject of Vespasian's siege of Jerusalem, as related in this book, our poet Adam Davie (who flourished circa 1512) has left a poem intitled the *' Battell of Jerusalem," never printed. Du Cange notices the old French play on this subject, 216 (probably ** Mistere de la Vengeanco, &c.") «« The Dystruccion of Jherusalem by Vaspazian and Tytus," with cuts, was printed by Wynken de Worde an. 1 528, 4. and the impression sev^eral times repeated by our early printers. R. Pinion in particular gave '* The destruccyon of Jerusalem, &c." a quarto tract, (sine anno) consisting of 38 leaves, and containing 26 curious wood cuts. The frontispiece represents Vespasian and his camp, with cannon mounted on carriages by his side. He has the Roman eagle on his surtout, and is holding a parley with Pilate and Archelaus upon the battlements of Jerusalem. On the reverse of the titlq is an hermit, with a Palmer's staff in one hand, and a string of beads in the other, &c." (Vid, Ames, p. 294.^ Probably both these French and English dramas are founded on the narrative of the spurious Josephus, or Kegesippus. Le Gouvernenient des Princes, (JEgid, de Column a,) Ante sub anno 1497. Probably the edition anni 1497, Verard, before- mentioned. This Egidius, says Warton, was a native of Rome, a scholar of Aquinas, called " Doctor fundatissimus," and an archbishop, circa 1280. His " De Regimine Principum, Libri III." was a work highly esteemed in the middle ages ; and translated early into Hebrew, French, and Italian. In those days he adds, ecclesiastics and schoolmen presumed to dictate to kings; and to give rules for administering states, drawn from the narrow circle of speculation, and conceived amidst the pedantries of a cloister. It was translate^ into English by John Trevisa about the year 1390. La Merchandise spjrjtuelle, divisee en IV. Rcr gions, 4. 211 La Caille mentions *^ La Marchandise spirituelle, traite devote & salutaire a tons Chretiens," 4. This mixture of religion and allegory has in all ages met with its admirers. Perhaps the early French press does not furnish a more complete specimen than the following. '* Le Quadragesimal spirituel, ou la salade du Careme, assavoir des feves frites, poix passes, la pur^e, la lamproye, le safFran, les oranges, les pruneaux, les figues, les amandes, le miel, le paix, les echaudes, le yin blanc & rouge, Pypocras, les Invites au dtner, les cuisiniers, les serviteurs a table, les chambrieres servant de blanches nappes, serviettes, pots & vaiselle, les graces apres diner, le lutb ou harpe, la drager, paques flories, les grands paques," Par. 4. 1521. Henri Estienne (Chap. 37 of his Apol. pour Hero^ dote J cites several passages of this work for the diversion of his readers. Thus he says the author speaks in the commencement: — "Pour parler spirituellement, par ceste salade qui est faicte de diuerses choses, & qui met les gens en appetit, pouuons entendre la parole de Dieu, qui nous doit donner appetit & courage." Vn pen apres, " Par Thuile de douceur & le vinaigre d'aigreur" (qu'on met par equipollent autant de P vne que de I'autre, dedans la salade) " nous pouuons entendre la misericorde de Dieu & la iustice." H. Estienne remarks that this extravagant little work was actually reprinted at Paris anno 1665, under the revision of two venerable "docteurs en la faculte de theologie a Paris." Valere le Grand, ou Valerius Maximvs translate de Latin en Francois par Simon de Hesdin et Nicolas de Gonesse. foL goth. Ant, Ferard. Noticed sub an, 1 497. A fine copy of the first volume only, printed on vellum, with four large miniatures and ' ' 2t8 the initials decorated with gold and colours, occurs in the Cat. of Longman K Co. Supplement for 1817. Also an intire edition of the same work, Lugd, Husz, 1485, Ibid. (No.9'^9\, 2.) The seven first books are by S. de Hesdin, the remaining by N. de Gonesse. Oreloge de Deuocion compose en Francoi/s par M. J EH AN 2UENTIN docteur en TheoL penitencier de Paris. 8. A copy, with numerous engravings on wood, which as well as the initials are illuminated with gold and colours, may be found described in the catalogue mentioned in the preceding article. (No. 10017.) This volume is said to have escaped the notice of most bibliographers. Terentius Latine, translate en Fran^ois^ Prose SC Vers. fol. Verard. (Sub anno I ^S3. J This rare edition is ornamented with a very great number of wood cuts; many of which are repeated. (Fid. Brunei. <* Manuel, &(c.''J Les Cent Histoires de Troves, auec VEpistre d^Othea Deesse de prudence envoy ee a V esprit cheva- lereux d^ Hector de Troyes viises en rime fr. par Christine de Pis an. with zvood cuts, 4. goth. Ph, Pigouchet. Jterum, P. le Noir 1522, 4. wood cuts, and Lyon 1519, 4. For an account of this work, termed by Brunet " Anciennes poesies ;" we are referred to the *^ Mem. de Tacad. des Belles Lettres, (torn. xvii. p. 5I8.'V Robert le Diable (la vie du terrible J lequel apres fut nomme homme Dieu. Par, J, Herouf, 4, goth. 219 Brunet describes an edition Lyon P, Mareschall, 4, goth. very rare; another Par. N. de la Barre 1497, 4. goth. almost equally so. A translation was printed by '^ Wynken de Worde," 4. sine anno.- *' Here begynneth the Lyfe of the most myscheuoust Robert THE Deuyll, whiche was afterwards called the seruant of God." Ames gives the several titles of the chapters of this extraordinary book, such as '' How the Duke of Normandye with grete Royaltie brought his Wife the doughter of the Duke of Bourgon in to Roan in Normandye after he had married her. ^ How vpon a Tyme this Duke and Duchesse allone sore complayninge the one to the other that they coude haue no chylde togyther. ^ How Roberte the Deny 11 was conceyued and how hys moder gaue hym to the Deuyll in his Concepcyon. ^ How Robert the Deuyll was borne, &c." At the end, '^ Here endeth the Lyfe of the moost ferefullest and vnmercifullest and myscheuous Roberte the Deuyll whiche was afterwarde ealled the Seruauante of our Lorde Jhesu Cryst." At the back of the last leaf is a wood print of the Virgin and the child Jesus, &c. Le Mirouer Historial de Fincei^t be BeavvOis, (Ante sub anno 1496.^ Bibliographers point out no impression of this translation of the *' Specula" sine anno. The only re-impression, (Par. N. Couteau, 5 voll. fol. goth.) bears the date of 1531. But in addition to my short notice of this work, (sub anno 1496^/ I add on the authority of Brunet, *' That Verard's rare impression anni 1496 was, at the period of its date, the most voluminous which the press of Paris had produced. Though the five large folio volumes of which it consists had been finished in the short space* of eight months, 280 yet in uniform beauty, and accuracy of execution, they are scarce surpassed by any of the finest modern specimens of the art." Brunet also expresses his surprize that editions so fine as almost all those of Verard are should be so little esteemed in France, and scarce indeed be objects of special research any where but in England, f' Manuel, Ucr J •r^r./^«'^#^.^^^,«^/•./v^*»«^^ I find no Parisian impressions of the following works ante 1508, or sine anno, but shall mention them in this place on account of their manifest connection with our earliest English literature. Probably a few other works of a similar description will present themselves also to our notice sub fine librorum sine anno, post 1500. Le Chevalier de la Tour (par Geoffroy be la Tour-Landry.J Of this work, which Brunet terms *' Ouvrage de Morale," the only impressions which I have found noticed, are Par. Eustace 1514, fol. goth. and M. le Noir 1517,4. It is considered as the original of " The Knyght of the Toure," an impression by Caxton anfii 1483, fol. This is more particularly " The book of thensignmentes and techinge of the Knight of the Toure, made to his doughters . And speketh of many fayr ensamples." Ames gives the description at length. The author's prologue begins on signature a, j. ** In the yere of our lorde a . M, thre honderd, Ixxj, as J was in a gardyn vnder a shaddowe, as it were in thyssue of Aprylle, all moornyng and pensyf, But a lytel J rejoysed me in the sowne & songe of the fowies sauage, whiche songe in theyr langage, as the Merle, the mauys the thrustell, and the nyghtyngale, whiche were 281 gay, and lusty, This swete sorige enlustyed me, and made myn herte all tenjoye. So that thenne J wente remembryng of the tyme passed in my youthe." And concludes — " And by cause euery fader and moder after god and nature ought to teche & enforme their children .... J haue made two bookes, that one for my sonnes, and that other for my doughters for to lerne to rede &c." The colophon thus — *' Here fynysshed the booke, which the knyght of the Towre made to then- seygnement and techyng of his doughters translated out of Frenssh in to our maternall Englysshe tongue by me William Caxton, which book was ended and fynysshed the first day of Juyn, the yere of our lord m. cccc. Ixxxiij And enprynted at westmynstre the last day of Janyuer the fyrst yere of the regne of kynge Rychard the thyrd." A copy of the French original, on vellum, with miniatures, was sold at the sale of Gaignat for 200 francs ; at that of la Valiere for 300 francs. A copy of Caxton's English translation, at the sale of Mr. Brand anno 1807, was purchased for 105 guineas. L'Ordre de Chevalerie, auquel est contenue la maniere comment on doit f aire les Chevaliers, S[ de rhonneur qui a eux appartient, S( de la dignite d''iceux, compose par un chevalier, leqitel en sa vieillesse Jut Hermite, The only impression of which I have yet found mention, is that a Lyon, Vine, de Porthunaris de Trine \5\0,foL goth. Vid. Brunet, and Cat. Vahere. {No, 3982.) Hence I presume must be wholly or partially derived, "The Book of the Ordre of Chyvalry, OR Knighthode," a small 4. one of the scarcest books now remaining of our first printer. o o 282 *' Here begynneth the Table of this present book« Jntytled, &c. . . . And this book conteyneth viij. chapi- tres. % The first chapytre sayth, how a knyght beyng an Heremyte deuysed to the Squyer the rule and ordre of chyualrye. ^ The second is of the begynnynge of Chyuahy. % The thyrde is of thoffyce of chyualrye The fouithe of thexamynacion, that ought to be made to the esquyer whan he wylle entre in to the ordre of chyualry ^ The fyfthe is in what manor thesquyer ought to receiue chyualry ^ The syxthe is of the sygnefyaunce of the armes longynge to a knyght al by ordre % The seventh is of the custommes that apper- teyne to a knyght % The eyglit is of the honour that oughte to be done to a. knyght .... Here endeth the book of thordre of chualry, whiche book is translated oute of Frensshe in to Englysshe .... by me William Caxton dwellyng in Westmynstre besyde London in the most best wyse that god hath suffred me, and accordynge to the copye that the sayd squyer delyuered to me, whiche book is not requysyte to euery commyn man to haue, but to noble gentylmen that by their vertu entende to come & entre into the noble ordre of chyualry, the whiche in these late dayes hath ben vsed accordyng to this booke here to fore wreton but forgeten, and thexersytees of chyualry, not vsed, honoured, ne exercysed, as hit hath ben in auncyent tyme, at whyche tyme the noble actes of the knyghtes of Englonde that vsed chyualry were renomed thurgh the vniuersal world, As for to speke to fore thyncarna- cion of Jhesu Cryste, where were there euer ony lyke to breiiius and belynus that from the grete Brytayne now called Englonde vnto Rome & ferre beyond conquered many Royammes and londes, whos noble actes remayne in thold hystoryes of the Romayns, Aiid 283 syth the Jiicarnacion of oure lord, byhold that noble kyng of Brytayiie kyng Arthur with al the noble knyzhts of the round table, whos noble actes & noble chyualry of his knyghtes, occupye soo many large volumes, that is a vvorlde, or as tliy ng incredyble to byleue, O ye knyghtes of Englond where is the custome and vsage of noble chyualry that was vsed in tho dayes, what do ye now but go to the baynes & play at dyse And some not wel aduysed vse not honest and good rule ageyn all ordre of knyghthode, leue this, leue it and rede the noble volumes of saynt graai of lancelot, of galaad, of trystram, of perse forest, of percyual, of gawayn, & many mo, Ther shalle ye see manhode, curtosye & gentylnesse, And loke in latter dayes of the noble actes sith the conquest, as in kyng Ry chard dayes cuer de lyon, Edward the fyrste, and the thyrd, and his noble sones, Syre Robert knolles, Syr Johan hawkwode, Syr Johan chaundos, & Syre gualtiere Manuy rede Frossart, And also behold that victoryous and noble kynge harry the fyfthe, and the capytaynes vnder hym his noble bretheren, Therle of Salysbury Montagu, and many other whoos names shyne gloryously by their vertuous noblesse & actes that they did in thonour of thordre of chyualry. Alias what doo ye, but sleep and take ease, and ar al disordered fro chyualry, J would demaund a question yf J shold not displease, how many knyghtes ben ther now in Englond, that haue thuse and thexercyse of a knyghtfi, that is to wete, that he knoweth his hors, & his hors hym, that is to saye, he beynge redy at a poynt to haue al thyng that longeth to a knyght, an hors that is accordyng and broken after his hand, his armures and harnoys mete and fyttynge, and so forth, "Ct cetera, J suppose an a due serche sholde be made 284 there sholde by many founden that lacke, the more pyte is, J would it pleasyd oure souerayne lord that twyes or thryes a yere, or at the lest ones he wold do crye Justes of pees, to thende that euery knyght shold haue hors and harneys, and also the vse and craft of a knyght, and also to tornoye one ageynst one, or ij against ij, And the best to haue a prys, a dy amend or Jewel, suche as shold please the pry nee This shold cause gentylmen to resort to thauncyent custommes of chyualry to grete fame and renommee, And also to be alwey redy to serue theyr prynce whan he shalle calle them, or haue nede, Thenne late euery man that is come of noble blood and entendeth to come to the noble ordre of chyualry, rede this lytil book, and doo therafter, in kepyng the lore and commaundements therin comprysed. And thenne J double not he shall atteyne to thordre of chyualry, et cetera .... Thys Ij'^tyl book" Caxton presents *'to kyng Ry chard kyng of Englond .... to thende, that he commaunde it to be had and redde vnto other yong lordcs knyghtes &c." It is without date : but '* from the short reign of that pruice to whom it is inscribed," Ames is led to consider it circa 1484. Histoire du ires vaillant Chevalier Paris et de la belle FiENNE Jille du Dauphin, iraduit du provengal par Pierre de Sippade, The earliest and rarest impression is that of Anvers, Gerard Leen, 1487. There is another Lyon 1520, 4. and Brunet mentions a third Lyon, Rigaud 1596, 8. and says there were several others both a Paris, and a Lyon, in 4. and 8. Hence " Thistory of the Noble Knyght Paris," Caxton 1485, small folio, f ' Here begynneth thystory of the noble and ryght 285 valyaunt & worthy knyght Parys, and of the fayr Vyenne the daulphyns doughter of vyennoys, the whyche sufFred many aduersytees by cause of theyr true loue or they coude enioye the effect tlierof of eche other, Jn the tyme of kynge Charles of Fraunce, the yere of our Lorde Mcclxxj, &c." Ames observes that about the middle of the XVII. century was published in 4. *' Vienna, wherein is storied the valorus atchievements, &c. of the most valiant knight Sir Paris of Viennse and the most admired amiable princess the fair Vienna." The author or translator, M. M. (a) (probably a native of Cheshire) seems to have intended that this romance should appear before the public as an original work ; and such it was evidently considered by Heywood and others whose commendatory verses are (a) Ames notices this writer's qualifications as a punster : to illustrate which I shall present the reader with his punning dedication of this romance : — To his worthy brother-in-law Mr. Richard Minshvll all health and happiness. More Rich-art thou in mind then Mynes, but Myn-shall be the joy of heart; Since still thy love with mine combines, and smels of Nature more then Art : For bloud with bloud, and sacred writ, Such knots of love in love hath knit. To thee therefore J onely send, this Spider's Web so vainely spunne. Which my best thoughts to thee commend, since what is done, for thee is done : If any laxe my idle braine, Say once a yeare fond fooles do raigne. M . M .. 2S6 pretixed ; though it is doubtless taken either from the French, or from Caxton's early translation. ViRGiLLEy traduit en Prose Francoise, avec figures, foL This translation, specified in the *' Bibliotheca AsKEViANA," is from the press of Guillaume le Roy, Lyon 1483, fol. goth. Panzer has also '*Livre des Eneides compile par Virgiie translate de Latin en Francois," annexed to *' Boece de Consolation, en fr. translate par Jehan de Meun," Ibid. G. le Roy 1483, yb/. This translator of Virgil is considered as anonymous: but it is probably the original of *' The BoKE OF Eneydos, compyled by Vyrgyle," Caxton 1490, fol. Ames mistakes the original prose for a metrical version, and the printer (Le Roy) for the translator. He cites as usual, Caxton's loquacious and amusing preface. *' After dyuerse werkes made, translated and achieued, havyng noo werke in hand J sittyng in my study e where as laye many dyuerse paunflettis and bookys, happened that to my hande cam a lytyl book in Frenshe, which late was translated oute of latyn by some noble clerke of fraunce whiche book is named Eneydos, made in latyn by that noble poete & grete clerke Virgyle, &c." One of the chief singularities of this preface consists in Caxton's complaint of what Ames calls the ** fleeting fashions of our English tongue.'* He says "Some gentylmen" had '^ blamed me sayeng that in my translacyons J had ouer curyous termes whiche coude not be vnderstande of comyn peple, and desired me to vse olde and homely termes . . . fayn wolde j satisfye euery man, and so to doo toke an olde boke and redde therin, and certaynly the englysshe was so rude and brood that J coude not wele vnderstande it . , . And certaynly our langage 28t now vsed uaryeth ferre from that, which was vsed and spoken whan J was borne. For we englyssh men, ben borne vnder the domynacyon of the mone , which is neuer stedfaste, but euer wauerynge, wexynge one season, and waneth and dycreaseth another season, And that comyne englysshe that is spoken in one shyre varyeth from another . Jn so moche that in my dayes happened that certayne marclmuntes were in a shipp in tamyse for to haue sailed ouer the see into zeland, and for lacke of wynde they taryed atte forland . and wente to lande for to refreshe them And one of theym named shefFelde a mercer cam into an hows and axed for mete , and specyally he axyd after eggys And the goode wyf answerde. that she coude speke no frenshe . And the marchaunt was angry , for he also conde speke no frenshe. but wolde haue hadde egges, and she vnderstode hym not. And thenne at laste a nother sayd that he wolde haue eyren, thenne the good wyf sayd that she vnderstode hym well, Loo what sholde a man in thyse days now wryte . egges or eyren, &c." Caxton after some interval says — " J praye mayster John Skelton late created poet laureate in the vnyversite of oxcnforde to ouersee and correcte thys sayde booke, &c. For hym J know for sufFycyent to expowne and Englysshe euery dyffyculte that is therin. For Ke hath late translated the epistles of Tulle, and the book of dyodorus syculus.. and diuerse other werkes, oute of latyn into englysshe not in rude and olde langage . but in polysslied and ornate termes craftely . as he that hath recide vyrgyle, ouyde . tullye . and all the otiier noble poetes and oratours to me vnknowen. And also he iiath redde the IX. muses and vnderstande tbeir musicalle scyences. and to whom of them eche scyence is appropred . J suppose he hath dronken of Elycons well." 288 LVCWAIRE. Ames says that Mr. Warton describes " A Lytel Tretise, Jntytuled or named the Lucidarye," printed by Caxton, 4. sine anno, as a translation from a favorite old French poem called '* Li Lusidaire." Thus he inaccurately. I find no early printed French work with any such title, but French manuscript copies occur in the " Bib. de la FaUiere.^^ The original is probably an Italian tract which in early impressions is variously intitled— " Lucidario," fFlor. 1490, 4J— '^ Lucidario, Dialogo tra Maestro e Scolare," (BononA^2>2, 4.^ — and *^ Qui comencia el Libro de Maestro et del Discipulo," (Johannis Florentini, sec. Saxium) Mediolam 1496, 4. In an impression Florent. sine loco ^ anno, it is said to be the work '' Honorii Augustodunensis." The above English translation appears from Ames's description to be in the form of a theological dialogue ; and was translated by Andrew Chertesey. Vide Copland's verses cited sub anno 1486. blanchardy^e. " The Hystorve of Kynge Blanchardyne and Queen Eglantyne his wyfe." Neither Panzer's nor any other work which I have consulted acknowledges any printed French original of this scarce translation by Caxton ; only one imperfect copy of which is known to be existing. Our venerable printer, in his address to '' Margarete duchesse of Somercete," (mother of Henry VII.) says he presents to her this little book which he '' late receyued in frenshe from her good grace and her commaundement wyth alle, ffor to reduce and translate it in to our maternal and englysh tongue. . whiche boke specyfyeth of the noble actes and fayttes of warre achyeued by a noble and victorious prynce 289 named Blancliardin sone vnto the kynge of ffryse, for the loue of a noble pryncesse callyd Eglantyne other wyse named in frensche lorguylleuse damours whiche is as moche to say in englyshe . as the proude lady of loue quene of tormaday : And of the grete aduentures . laborous anguysshes, and many other great dyseases of theym bothe to fore they myghte atteyne for to come to the fynall conclusion of their desired loue, &c." The book is divided into liiij. chapters. Zi Fleur des commandemens de Diev, avec phi- sieurs exemples &C auctorites extraites des sarnies ecritures 5( des Peres, The only impression of this work specified by Panzer is Par. Ph. le Noir 1525, fol. Possibly there might be earlier editions. We have in Enghsh *^ The floure of THE CoMMAUNDEMENTES OF GoD, with many examples and auctorytees extracte and drawen as well of holy scry ptu res as of other doctours and good aunciente faders, the whiche is moche vtile and prouffytable vnto all people," Wynken de Worde 1509, 1510, and 1521, fol. Herbert minutely describes the last impres- sion, of which he says the title is over a wood print of Moses and Aaron supporting "The x commaundements of the lawe." Under this title, *' The fyue com- maundementes of the churche," is another cut of the Pope sitting on a throne, a bishop and a friar on one side, and on the other a group of laity ; emperor, king, &c. all on their knees, as supplicants before him." There are other like embellishments, some of them concurring with those in *' Thordinary of Crysten Men," 1506. Conclusion: — "By these examples of this boke a man may knowe by experyence, &c." But these examples, says Herbert, like the narrations in p p 290 the " Liber Festivalis," contain some of the most incredible and ridiculous stories that can well be imagined. The best that can be said of many of them is that they are " cunningly devised fables" ... chiefly taken from the " Legends," the " Lives of the Fathers," the *' Dialogues of S. Gregory," the " Promptuary," the '' Honey of Bees," &c. . . The only intimation of the translator is enigmatically represented on the back of the last leaf, by a covered waggon, having OHERTESEY on the tilt, over which is a coat armour, &e. See the verses of Copland cited sub anno 1486. ^,ys/s/s/v/s^^ -^^ .r^»^\^.*\*« SINE NOTA ANNI, post M.D. Phebus de Dedidz de la chasse dea bestes sauvaiges &( des oyseaux de proye, with figures, fol. Arit, Ferard* "Gaston Comte de Foix," born circa 1331, was surnamed Phoebus, as some think because he had "Le Soleil" for his emblem or device. He is mentioned by Froissard. Du Verdier and his editors say the above work contains '' L'Art de Fauconnerie," and speak of an impression by Phil, le Noir, 1520, 4. unknown to Panzer. Brunet notices others, viz. Par. Jehan Treperel, fol. goth. and Le Noir, 4. goth. both sine anno. Le tresor de Noblesse, fait et compose par OcTAVIEN t>E Saint Gelaiz. fol. Ant. Verard. (Ante p. 26 1 J La Nef de Sante, avec le Gouvernail du corps humain et la Condemnation des Bancquets, a la Louange de Diepte S( sobriete par Nicole de l4 Chesnaye. with figures. Ant. Verard. 291 ** Cest une Farce-Morale qui a des pki^ns en- ^roits," says the amiotator on Du Verdier. De Bure says this impression by Verard is very rare, and much prized, as being the original edition of this work. He mentions a. copy preserved in the royal library ; which is printed on vellum, and decorated with beautiful miniatures. Brunet terms it ^'Moralite a 38 person- nages," of which the reputed author is Nicolas de Chesnay. Impressions noticed by him are 1507, 4. Ant. Verard; 15 H, 4. Mich, le Noir ; and sine anno^ 4. goth. Jehan Jehannot, with wood cuts. Le livre nomine le Tresor de VAme : extrait des saintes ecritures, et la plus grande partie de latin en francois. fol. Idem. Mr. DuNLOP observes that ^* Le Tresor de l'Ame'' is a work somewhat of the same description with the *■* Legenda Aurea," and that it was composed or compiled nearly 200 years before its first appearance from the press. It consists of a collection of histories ; but more frequently reports the miracles wrought by the posthumous intercession of saints, than the prodigies performed in the course of their lives. The longest article contained in it is the account of S. Patrick's purgatory ; which is mentioned in the " Legenda aurea," but is here minutely described by a Spanish knight, who had been sent thither to expiate his crimes. (Hist, of Fiction ^ vol. 3, /?. 10.^ I have noticed the '' Legenda Aurea,*' (sub annis 1475, 1490, and 1496^/ which does not consist solely of the biography of saints, but is interspersed with other strange relations probably extracted from the ^' Gbsta Longobardorum," or other more obscure sources. I was inclined, with Mr, Wartou iu one part 292 of his <* History of English Poetry," to consider the " Legenda Aurea" o( J. de Voragine as the onlj/ source from which Caxton drew his *' Golden Legende." But Mr. Warton afterwards says *' this i§ not strictly true. Caxton informs us in his preface to the first edition anni 14S7, that he had in his possession a Legend in French, another jn Latin, and a third in English, which varied from the other two in many places ; and that many histories were contained in the English collection which did not occur in the French and Latin. ' Thercfore,Vsays he, 'J have wry ton one oute of the sayd three bookes, which J have ordereyd ptherwyse than in the sayd Englysshe Legende which was so to fore made^' " I have a species of Latin *' Legenda" from the press of Johait. de Westfalia^ Lovanii l^SS^Jbl, unknown t* Panzer. It commences — *' Jncipiunt historie plurimorum sanctorum nouiter laboriose collecte." In fine — *' Expliciimt hystorie plurivior . sanctor , &(c . . Nota quod omnes historie hie collecte merito dicuntur nove . quia licet qiiedam de istis etiam reperiantur apiid plures . non tameji ita emendate K prolongate sicut in hoc libra, S(c,-'' The work consists of 305 folios, or pages numbered on one side only j and is finely printed. Les Oeuvres de Seneque, iranslatees de latin en francois, foL Idem. This translation is ascribed to Laurens de Pre- MIERFAICT. (Fid. sub awio 1494.^ '* Les mots dorez des quatre Vertus en francois," Verard 1491, fol. is considered also by Panzer as a translation of Seneca '' De quatuor virtutibus Cardinaiibus." Le Cueur de philosaphie, translate de latin enfrancoU* 4. Idem, 293 This work which is generally adorned with wood cuts, is said to have been reprinted Par. P. le Noir (or p. Janot) 1520, 4. and J. Petit 1534, fol. Either as a translation or as an original work it is ascribed to Simon Greban, of Compiegne in Picardy, who with his brother Arnoul flourished under Charles VIII, These brothers also in conjunction turned into rhyme (or dramatized) *' Les Actes des Apotres," to which is added ^' Le Mystere de i/ Apocalypse," in three parts, forming a large volume in folio : or rather, the first edition was printed ** a Paris chez les Angeliers," circa 1537, 2 voll. fol. {b) — the second anno 1540, 2 voll. 4. — the third, to which is added " L'Apocalypse," (f.nno 1541, 3 voll. fol. but commonly bound together. (6) Mr. Edwards's catalogue for 1794 has the impression anni 1537, and also " Mystere des Actes des Apdtres, mis par personnages en rime fr. &c." 2 voll. fol. Par. 1534. To this is subjoined the following note. " These mysteries were theatrical representations of subjects in the Old and New Testament, which originated in the enthusiasm of Crusaders, and fanaticism of Pilgrims. It was usual for the Pilgrims, on their return, to travel in companies, and stop in the public places of towns io recite the songs which they had composed in their journey; in which gome parts of the life and passion of Christ were generally introduced. A troop of these, fantasti- cally dressed, with hats and cloaks covered with cockle shells, excited the pity of some Citizens of Paris, to raise a fund for the purchase of a theatre where they could have these amusements on holy days; which soon produced a regular theatrical society under the name of ' Confreres de la Passion de J. C They sometimes gave public invitations to any who chose to act a part in them. These and other theatres were abolished by the state in the year 1548. 294 Ail these editions are rare: the two first alike; the latter most complete. This mystery was first represented a Bourges, in 1536, and the representation continued forty days. It was afterwards performed at other places; and finally at Paris anno 1541, when the proclamation of this spectacle, written in verse, was published with great solemnity. It may be found *' dans les Recherches sur les Theatres'* de Beauchamps, p. 127, edition in ^. Pasquier speaks highly of the two GiiEBANS, especially of Arnoul. " Le Mystere des Actes des Apostres, translate fidelement a la verite historiale, escripte par sainct Luc a Theophile, et illustre des legendes autenticques et vies de Sainctz revues par leglise, par Arnoul et Simon Greban," lettres goth, 2 voU. 4. Par. 1540, (a fine copy, from the Prefond collection) is rated (Sup. to the Cat. of Messrs, Longman and Co. No. 9515 J at £24. Le traite des Beie^, Oiseaiix, Poissons, pierres preci- euses, et urines, dii Jardin de Sante. Ant/wine Verard, fol. This is a translation of the ^f Ortus Sanit^tis." The original appeared Moguntia 1491, fol. and j/wj? anno SC loco, fol. I find mention of no French impres- sion of the latin work ;— in which the figures are generally coloured. De Bure describes a copy of the translation printed by Verard, taken off qpop vellum, and orna^ mented with more than 60Q figures, painted jn gold and colours. Ije BoMANT DE LA BoSE, translate de B,ime en prose, 4. A. Verard. (Vid. infra ^^ Boinan de la Bose^^ ), Jean Molinet or Moulinet, a native of Valen- ciennes, ar poet and orator, turned 'f Le Roman dc la 295 Rose" into French prose, and enriched it with ^* plusieurs allegories de son invention." Panzer has '* Le Roman de la Rose moralise cler et net, translate de riyne en prose par Jean Molinet,^'' avec figures, M. le Noir, 1 521 , fol. Brunet describes an impression a Lyon, Balsarin, fol. goth. and the above by Verard, a copy of which, on vellum, with miniatures, was sold for 490 francs at the sale " de la Valliere." Other impressions are extant. Brunet mentions '* Les faictz et dictz, de Jean Molinet,'' Par. Longis 1531, fol. goth. — Jean Petit 1537, 8. goth. and 1540, 8. lettres rondes. These are said to consist of plusieurs beaulx Trait^s et Chants Royaux. He was denonnnated " Le gentil Poete Molinet." Other works are ascribed to him, viz. *' L'Histoire du ronde et du carre," Ant. Blanchard, sine anno — ** Les Vigiles des Morts par personnaiges" — " Creator omnium" — '^ Vir fortissimus" — ** Homo natus de muliere" — - *^ Paucitas dierum," Par. Janot, 16. sine anno. Le Jardih de Plaisance &( fleur de Rhetorique, foL Ant. Verard. Of this anonymous work there were impressiohs also Par. M. le Noir, 4. and Ibid, sine anno, fol.— an im- pression also unknown to Panzer, a Lyon, par Oliv. arnollet, pour Martin bouillo7i, 4. sine anno. The title ^' Sensuyt le Jardin, &c." is in alternate " rouge & noir." The first part consists of precepts and definitions of grammar, rhetoric, (c) poetry, &c. all in rhyme. (c) Mr. Warton speaking of this work, says " The Thetoric is written in short French riiyme. The x chapter consists of rules for composing " Moralities," '* Farces," " Mysteries," ^nd other " Romans''\ The Latin rubrics are 296 with specimens of the various kinds of poetry. After- wards follows a very miscellaneous series of ballads, and other poems, chiefly of the romantic and amatory species. Rude wood cuts occur in various parts of the book, viz. of '* V amant," *' La dame," ** V acteur," " Esperance," '' Loyalte," " Bonadvis,'' &c. A well preserv ed copy was lately in the collection of W. Roscoe, Esq. Le livre des loups ravissans, ou autrement doctrinal vioral (en vers K en prose) par Robert Gobin. 4. with figures. Ant, Verard. (sub anno 1 506. J Panzer mentions also by this author *' Confession generale," en rime, Par. M. le Noir, 4. sine anno. Les Hymnes, enfrancois translatees nouvellement. 4. Ant. Verard. Gyron le CouRTOis, avec la devise des armes de tons les Chevaliers de la Table-ronde. foL Ant. Verard, Said to be translated from the latin of " RusTiciEN DE Pise," whom however RiTSON considers as an imaginary personage. The *' Cat. de la Valliere" notices a copy on vellum, with 57 miniatures. An impression by Verard of the date of 1494, fol. is men- tioned by Mr. Dunlop, of which I find no notice in Panzer ; who however points out another curious im- pression by Verard, ornamented with wood cuts, sine anno. (vol. 4, p. 401.^ This scarce romance is said exceedingly curious. "Decimum Capitulum pro forma compi- landi Moralitates, pro Comedio, pro misteriis compilandis." Receipts to make poems have generally been thought dull, but what shall we think of dull receipts for making dull poems.'' 297 also tb have been reprinted anno 1519. It is remarkable as beinsT one of the oldest romances of the class to which it belono-s, and as the som-ce from which Luigi Ala- ManjJI drew his Italian poem entitled *' Gyrone il CORTES E.*' Mr. Dunlop observes that a great part of the " Gyron le Covrtoys" is uncommonly interesting; the narrative introduced with an art infinitely superiour to that exhibited in other works of a like nature ; and the language probably the finest of all the old fabulous histories of Britain. (Rom. of Chivalri^ , vol. 1 , p. 264, 5. J VHistoire du tres vaillant Chevalier Tristan, fils du noble Rot Meliadus de Leonnoys. foL Antoine Verard. Brunet mentions an impression Rouen 1489, foL very rare. The above by Verard is equally so, and beautifully printed. There was a third, Par. D. Janot^ fol. goth. Mr. Dunlop informs us that this has been considered as the most popular of all the romances of the '* Round Table," and the work which best characterises the ancient spirit of French chivalry. That the story of this knight,- current from very early times, was versified by French minstrels, probably from ancient British authorities; and that from the same orio'inal documents was compiled the Sir Tristram, attributed to Thomas of Erceldoune, and lately edited by Mr. Scot. This romance he says was reprinted at Paris annis 1522 and 1569. The adventures of Tristram appear also to form the sequel of another romance, that of ** Meliadus of Leonnoys," feigned to be the work of Rusticien de Pise, printed Par. Galliot du Pres anno 1528— Denys Janot \5Z2,foL goth. The above impression by Verard brought at the Roxburg sale £32. 0^. 6r/. Q Q 298 Le Rommant nomme Ogier le Banois, parlant des belles victoires &( grands prouesses qu'il eut ; ensemble pliisieurs nobles Princes Franqois contre les Sarrasins 8( Infideles (Trad, de rime du Roi Adenes, en prose. foL Ant. Verard. Iterum^ with figures, 4. Lotrian ^ Janet. This is one of the series of romances relating to Charlemagne, {d) The reputed author was Adenes, (c?^ The earliest French Romances of Chivalry are generally divided into two classes, viz. Those which relate to Arthur and the Round Table, and Those which have relation to Charlemagne. Of those which relate to the fabu- lous monarch of Britain : — 1. Merlin is considered as the most ancient. Of this romance I have noticed the earliest impression (by Verard) 5M& anno 1498. De Bure acknowledges ihis impression in 3 voU, petit infol, gotique, and an edition also in 4 goth. sine anno. Gordon de Per^el seems to describe three early im- pressions ; the last with some variation of title, Par. sine anno, 4. 3 tom. comprised in one vol. These are all of great rarity, but the folio is most esteemed. The " Roman de Merlin" (says Mr. Dunlop) comprehends all the events connected with the life of this enchanter, from his supernatural birth to his magical disappearance ; and embraces a longer period of interesting fabulous history than most of the works of chivalry. De Per9el says it is more ample in the manuscripts than in the printed copies. 2. Sangreal or St. Graal, which De Bure ranks not as the second but as the first of the Round Table, originally com- posed according to De Per9el, "en t>e?\9," par Chrcst. de Troyes. thence translated into Latin prose, and finally into French prose, as some think by Gautier Map; according to others by Robert Borron. This prose translation appeared first Par. 299 herald to the duke of Brabant. Mr. Dunlop has given an entertaining- analysis of it, and pronounces it one of the most interesting of the class to which it belongs. The hero of this romance has been the subject of two well known Italian poems of a like character ; '^ II Danese Uggjeiu," and '' La Morte del Danese." He is also frequently celebrated by Ariosto and Boiardo. Of the various editions of " Ogier le 2 torn. fol. gotli. 1 516, Gallyot du Pre : afterwards anno 1523, 2 torn. 1 vol. Idem: both impressions extremely rare, but said to be far less ample than the manuscripts. The work itself is considered as one of tiie least amusing of this class. The history of the " Sangreal" or holy blood which flowed from the body of our Saviour, is however the commencement of a series of others in which the acquisition of that relic is a leading object. fHist. of Fiction, vol. I. J 3. Perceval forms a continuance of the story of its quest and attainment. It is thus intitled — " Le Roman du vaiilant Perceval le Galloys Chev. de la Table Ronde, lequel acheva les Adventures du sainct Greaal ; avec aulcuns faicts belliqueux du Chevalier Gauvain & aulres," Par. Longis, 1530, fol. This is supposed lo be the only impression ; it is consequently very rare. Copies of the ancient metrical romance by "Chrestien de Troves, ou Menessier," from which this is taken, are preserved in manuscript, and said to consist of more than sixty thousand ver,ses. In this separate romance of the Welch knight Percival, the incidents vaiy considerably from those detailed nithe "•Recueii" or collection of Romances of the Round TABfiE. The early part is said to be particularly comic. 4. Lancelot du Lac, especially connected also with the quest of the San Graal, repeats (but variously) many of the incidents of the preceding. 1 have noticed an impression by 300 Danois," the earliest is said to be this by Verard ; the second that of Lyons 1525. There is also *' L'Histoire du preux & vaillant Chevalier Meurvin, fils d'Ogier Verard, intitled "Tierce Partie de Lancelot du Lac," suh anno, 1488; and his impression of the entire work anni 1494, 3 vols. fol. which is most valued ; and other editions fsub anno 1494.) A copy of the latest impression, viz. Par. 1533, fol. 3 torn. 1 vol. was purchased at the Roxburgh sale for £21. This is the last of the series especially relating to the matter of the Sang real. 5. 6. Meliadus de Leonnoys, and Tristan. The latter has been noticed inter libros sine anno post 1500, De Bure recites the title of the former thus — " Le Roman de Meliadus DE Leonnoys, Chev. de la Table-ronde ou sont contenues, avec les fails d'armes. plusieurs prouesses deChevaierie faitespar le bon Roi Artus, Palamedes, & autres Chevaliers estant au terns dudit Roi Meliadus : translate du latin par Rusticien de Pise, & remis depuis en nouveau langage," Par. Den. Janot, fol. got. The Cat. de la Valiere has an impression *' Les nobles Faits d'armes du vaillant Roi Meliadus de Leonnoys translate Ac/' Par. Gal. du Pre 1528, fol. got. Mr. Dunlop mentions an impression with other variations of title, Par. G. du Pre, sine anno. Copies are rare. The country of Leon- noys where Meliadus reigned, said to be once contiguous to Cornwall, is feigned to have disappeared ; and to be more than forty fathoms under water. Of the heroes relating to the country thus overflowed, Meliadus is the first in order of events, though not the earliest written. 7. IsAiE le Triste. '* L'Histoire de Ysaie le Triste, fils de Tristan de Leonnois, jadis Chevalier de la Table, ronde &de la Royne Iseulte dk Cuiinouaille," was printed Par. Gal. du Pre 1522, fol. got. and Ph. le Noir, 4. got. sine anno. De Bure says the scarcity of the folio edition gives fit value to the re-impression in 4. which it would not othervvisie 301 le Danois, lequel par ses prouesses conquist Hi^rusalem & le Royaume de Babyione sur les infideles," Par. sans date, 4. goth. ; reprinted a7ino 1539, 4. 1540, 8. goth. possess. The chief merit of this romance consists in i(s exhi- biting the variation of manners between the xii and the end of the XIV centuries. 8. Arthur "-contains'* says Mr. Dunlop, "little more than the events recorded in the preceding fabulous stories of the knights of the Round Table ;" but " the incidents are better arranged, and presented in one view." Of the edition* of this romance sufficient mention has been made Cnote r) sui anno 1494. 9. Gyron le Courtois, supposed to have been contempo- rary with Uter the father of Arthur : — a romance of superiour merit, first printed Par. Verard, sine anno, foL got, a rare impression; which brought at the Roxburg sale £33. 12*. Iterum, anno 1519, in a smaller form (but also in fol.) less esteemed. Fid. inter libros sine nota anni post 1500. 10. Perceforest is a romance which, though it exhibit? a different train of hefoes from those of the Round Table, is enumerated amongst them, because it comprehends the fabulous history of Britain before the age of Arthur. Mr. Dunlop says it is a work from which Mr. deSt. Palaye and others have selected largely for illustrating the manners of the times and the institutions of chivalry. De Bure describes it thus — " La tres elegante delicieuse, melliflue & tres plaisante Histoire du noble Roi Perceforest Roi de la grande Bretaigne," Par. Gal. du Pre 1528, 6 tom. (generally bound in S) fol. got. Of all the romances of chivalry (he says) this is most esteemed, having been compiled with great care ; but he adds, the copies are not very scarce. An impression however anni 1528 pro- duced at the Roxburg sale £30. There was another, Par. anni 1531, Gilles Gourmont, which is also "en lettres Got." but less beautiful than the former. A fine copy on vellum, 302 De Bure says this last-mentioned romance is not easily procured: but Mr. Dunlop considers the work as totally uninteresting. fVid. sub anno \50iJ superbly ornamented, was in the collection of " Le Due de la Valliere." Some say this work was " une des lectures ordi- naires qu' on faisbit a Charles IX," by order of Catherine de Medicis. 11. 12. Artus de la Bretagne, and Cleriadus, are generally the last of romances arranged under this class. Im- pressions of the former have been noticed sub anno 1502. The latter, according to De Bure thus intitled, *' Le Roman & Cronique de Cleriadus, fils au Comte d' Esture & de Melia- dice, fiHe au Roi d** Angleterre," was printed Par. Le Noir, 1514, 4. gotk. and Lyon, Oliv. Arnoullet, 1529, 4. goth. Gordon de Per9el mentions an impression 4. sine anno. This romance also has been enumerated wnth those of the Round Table, merely because the scene of the adventures lies for he visits every profession and order of life, and finds innumerable partisans. The Vices arrange themselves under the banner of Antichrist, and the Virtues under that of Christ. These two armies at length come to an engagement : and the battle ends to the honour of tho. Virtues, and the total defeat of the Vices.. The title however of Huon de Meri's poem is more strictly *' TuRNOYEMENT DE l'Antechrist." The author was a monk of S. Germain des Pres, near Paris. *' The allegory," Mr. Warton says, " is much hke that which we find in the old dramatic moralities. The theology 315 t)f the middle ages abounded with conjectures and controversies at a very early period concerning Anti- christ, who was commonly believed to be the Koman Pontiff." In the early English compilation intitled the *' Crafte TO KNOW WELL TO DYE," fsub anno 1494^ the ** Coniynge of Antecryste" precedes "the fyftene sygnes," *'the grete Judgement," &c. Warton says that our early poet Adam Davie has also '' His Fifteen Toknes before the day of Judgment." These seem to bear some relation to the French tract ^ The first signe thar ageins, as our lorde hymselfe sede, Hungere schal on erthe be, treacherie and falshede Batteles and litell love, sekenesse and haterede And the erthe schal quaken that vche man schal ydrede The mone shal tume to blood, the sunne to darkhede, &c." PoGGii Florentini Facetia, 4. Idem. (Ante p. 2Q.) VHistoire du noble Roy Fonthus, fils du Roy de Galice et de la belle Sidovne, Jille 4u Roy de Bretaigne. 4. Idem, Iterum, N. Chrestien, sans date, 4. goth. Brunet considers editions of this romance as of rare occurrence. There is an Enghsh translation printed by WvTNKEN DE WoRDE anno 1511, 4. intitled "The noble history of the most excellent and myghty Prynce renowned Knight Kynge Ponthus of Galyce and of Lytell Brytayne:" — with many cuts: one of the rarest productions of our early press. Les Arrets d"^ amours de Martial d'Jvfergne, 4. Idem, (Sub anno 1493.^/ 316 La Sal AVE, laquelle fait mention de tous les pays du 7nonde par Anthoine de Salle, with figures, fol. M. le Noir. Iterum, Ph. le Noir 1527, fol, Mk. Warton valso ascribes this work to Antoine de LA Salf, a Biirgundian, and says it is a book of ceremonies, which has been frequently cited by our learned countryman Selden. It is quaintly denominated *^ La Salade" from the author's own name. The author, he adds, came into England to see the solemnity of the queen's coronation a?ino 1445. The same person is still more distinguished as author of the romance intitled *' L'Histoire et plaisante Chronique du PETIT Jean de Saintre, de la jeune Dame des belles Cousines, sans autre nom nommer, avec I'histoire de Floridan, & de la belle Ellinde, & Textrait des Chroniques de Flandres," Nicol. le Noir 1517, fol. This famous romance of *^ Saintre," says Mr. Warton, '' was evidently the performance of a herald." Jean de Saintre, the knight of the piece, was a real person ; and according to Froissart was taken prisoner at the battle of Poictiers anno 1356. But the compiler confounds chronology ; and ascribes to his hero many pieces of true history' belonging to others ; which was a common practice in such works. Mr. Warton adds, that *' he has not seen any French romance which has preserved the practices of chivalry morq copiously than * Saintre.' It must have been an absolute master-piece for the rules of tilting, martial customs, and public ceremonies prevailing in its author's age." De Percel (i. e. Du Fresnoy) in his *' Bibl. des Romans," mentions the same w^ork as " La Chronique du petit Jean de Saintre, &c." Par. 1517, 31T foL— 1523, 4.— 1528 and 1553, 4.— and lastly, Par. 1724, 3 voll. 12. Le PuRGATOiRE Saint Patrice, 4. Jean TreppereL I have already mentioned the ''Purgatory of St. Patrick," (ante, page 29 1 , art. '' Tresor, ^c'^J There is a celebrated history of *'Guerino Meschino," which js described as an intermediate work between the chivalrous and spiritual romances. It is supposed to have been the production of a Florentine author in the XIV century. Panzer notices several early impressions of the original Italian work ; but no French translation. Mr. Duniop however says there is a French translation which was printed in 1490. In the multifarious adventures of Guerino the purgatory of St. Patrick makes a conspicuous figure. See Mr. Dunlop's entertaining analysis of this romance. (Hist, of Fiction, %iol. 3, p. 30 J Za vie de Monseigneur Saint Avlzias de Sabran, extraite par rev. M, J. Raphael. 4. Idem, La Contenance de la Table. 4. Idem. In the Cat. of Mr. Edwards for 1794, (No. 247U the same title appears in a " Kecueil d'anciennes Poesies," 4. goth. viz. — Le Conge pris du siecle seculier La belle Dame qui eut mercy (/) Le Contenance de la Table Le Testament de Taste Vin Roy de Pions Les Ventes d'Amours. (/) An early French poem of considerable length, but of an opposite title, viz. "La bele Dame sauns mercy,'^ wat 318 The compiler of the abovementioned catalogue observes, that *^ These rare specimens of the early minor French poetry for popular amusement, are supposed to have been printed by Ant. Verard, ciixa 1500." Le Mystere de la Conception, Nativite, Mariage^ U Annonciation de la benoisie Vierge Mar IE avec la Nativite de J. Christ et son enfance a 91 personnages par Jehan Michel. 4. Idem. Le Mystere de la Passion de N. S. ^ R. J. Christ avec les additions ^c. faites par M, Jehan Michel, par personnages. 4. Idem, v Le Mystere de la Resurrection par J, Michel. 4. Idem, To the first of the three preceding mysteries printed by Trepperel, Brunet says those of the passion and RESURRECTION by the same author are generally found annexed. An im^r%sion Par. pour Jehan Petit 1507, petit in/ol. goth. aveii figures, is denominated '* Edition precieuse." Of the *' Mystere de la conception, &c." as above, there are impressions Alain Lotrian, 4. goth. and P. Sergent, 4. goth. Of " Le Mystere de la translated " out of Frenche in to Englysshe by Geffray Chaucer, flour of poetes in our mother long :" — printed with other minor poems of Chaucer by Richard Pinson, anno 1527. (Ames and Herbert, p. 277.) Colophon:— "f Thus endeth the boke, called * La "belle dame sauns mercy.' " In Urry's Chaucer the French original of this " poetical dialogue*' is ascribed to M. Aleyn, secretary to the king of France. (Possibly Alain Chartier,) 319 JPASSION," (as acted triumphantly at Angers) Par. Dryard i4S6, fol. goth. i Verard ]490; and 1499, /oL Another 1490, without name of place or printer. Another N. Desprez, foL goth. sine anno. Several of these have been before noticed. Later impressions, Lotrian, 4. goth. sine anno ; Ph. le Noir 1532 or 1537^ 4. goth.; and lastly, Par. Al. Lotrian 1339, 4. Mystere de Vinstitucion des freres prescheurs, et commence S. Dominique, lid estant a Rome, vestu en r habit de chanoyne regulier, a xxxvi personnaiges* 4. goth. Jehan Trepperel. Very r^re. Vid. Brunet. Mystere de monseigneur S. Pierre et S. Paul, con^ tenant plusieurs aultres vies, martires et consversions de saints, ^c. 4. goth. Veuve Trepperel ct Jehan Jehannot. Mystere de Notre-Dame a la louenge de sa tres-digne nativite, d\me jeumie Jille, laquelle se voulut haban- donner a peche pour nourrir son pere et sa mere en leur extreme pouvretCj et est a 18 personnages, 8. goth. ^« Tres-rare,*' Brunet. Mystere du chevalier qui donna safemmc au diable, d, dix personnages, represente en 1505. 8. " Fort rare," Brunet. Mistere du tres glorieux sainct Ciiristofle par personnages S(c. (11 est a xxxiiii personnages.J 4. goth. Veufve Jehan Trepperel, 6(" Jehannot. 32» *^ MrsTERE dont les exemp. sont de la plus grand rarete," B ninety who mentions another impression Par. 4. sint noriL. impressoris. The five articles last mentioned are given on the authority of Bkunet. (Ante sub anno 1490.^ Les Commandemens de DiEU et du D I able. 4. Jean Trepperel. Tliese, according to Brunet, are " anciennes poesies.'* Les Menus Propos par Pierre Gringore. 4. Idem, Mai/re Pierre Pathelin par P. Blanchet. 4. with figures. Idem. (Sub anno 1490V Les SouHAiTS des Hommes. 4. Idem, La Patience Griselidis Marquise de Saluces (traduit du latin de Petrarque.J 4. Idem, Brunet places this amongst the class of mysteries. He specifies at least, " Le Mystere de Griselidis marquise de Saluces (a 35 person nages.") 4. goth. Jean Bonfons, sine anno: a work of considerable rarity. The term '* Mystere" in process of time appears no longer to have been confined to religious dramas, but to have been applied to several which are of a ludicrous, and apparently even of a profane description, as we have seen above. Or to speak more correctly, the most serious of these pieces have a strange mixture of the ludicrous ; and perhaps the profanest are not without some extravagant compound of the religion, or rather superstition of the times. Les f aits merveilkux de Virgille, 4. Idem. 321 Mr. Warton (Hist, of Eng. Poetry, ml 3, p. 229 J says '' There is an old book (or as he elsewhere terms it, an old English black lettered history) of the necromancer Virgil, printed anno 1 5 1 0." " This boke (intitled Virgilius) treateth of the lyfe of Virgilius, and of his deth, and many marvayles that he did in Jiis lyfe tyme, by whitchcraft and nigramansy, thorouhg the help of the devylls of hell." The Colophon—'' Thus endeth the lyfe of Virgilius, with many dyvers consaytes that he dyd. Emprynted in the cytie of Andewarpe by me John Doesborche dwelling at the Camer Porte," with cuts, 8. Mr. Warton also says that this enchanter Virgil is introduced in the Ivii cha[)ter of the '' Gesta Romano rum," and that the story there given is in the beforementioned black lettered book. *' Virgil's life," he adds, " is mentioned by Laneham among other romantic pieces." f^*- Killingxiwrth Castle^'' p, 34, edit. 1575, \2.J *^ This fictitious personage however seems to be formed of the genuine Virgil ; because from the subject of his 8th. Eclogue he was supposed to be an adept in the mysteries of magic and incantation." *' Vincent of Beauvais relates many wonderful things done (^^ inii^abiliter actitata^'' ) by the poet Virgil, whom he represents as a magician. Among others, he says that Virgil fabricated those brazen statues at Rome called " Salvacio Rom^e^'' which were the gods of the provinces conquered by the Romans. Every one of these statues held in its band a bell framed by magic : and when any province was meditating a revolt, the statue or^idol of that country struck a bell. This fiction is mentioned by an anonymous author of the '' Mirabilia Romae," written in the XIII century, and printed by Montfaucon, (early impressions of T T 322 which are also specified by Panzer.) It occurs in •Lydgate's *'BocHAsf'~- *' Etery image had in his hands a bell As appertayneth to every nacion Which by crafte some token should tell • When any kingdom fill in rebellion, &c." Mr. Warton adds that " this fiction is not in Boccace/' Lydgate's original. He believes Gower's Virgil is from the same romance. (Hist, of Eng, P, ut supra.) La Fie de Madame Sainte Katharine de Sienne, 4. Idem. Caxton printed "The Lyf of St. Katherine of Sene; with the Reuelacions of Saynt Elysabeth the Kynges doughter of Hungarye," fol. without date. *' This legende (of St. Katherine) compyled a wor- shypfule clerke fryer Reymond of the ordre of saynt domynik whiche compyled this boke in latyn, &c." The translator is uncertain ; and it is perhaps equally doubtful whether he translated from the Latin original, or some early French translation. La grant Dyablerie. 4. Veufve de Jehan. Trepperel, (Ante sub anno 1490, not. p. 118.^ Brunet denominates the author of this work Eloy Damerval, and not Damerlan, as he is otherwise termed. He mentions two impressions, viz. " Le Livre de la DIABLERIE, en rimes et par personnages," Par. M. le Noir 1508, fol. goth. and under the title of "La Grant Diablerie," Alain Lotrian, 4. goth. sans date. The cuts in this work are of a very extraordinary description. (See also the Cat, de la Valliere.J 323 Les Louanges des Benoist Saints 6C Saintes dc Paradis. 4. Eadem. Le Livre du resolu en manage: iraitant et demontrant la grande provesse et restistance qiC ont' eu et ont de present les femmes contre les hommes et prin^ cipaleynent contre les puissans, fors 5C preux. par Jehan le Fevre. 4. Eadem, (Ante, sub anno 1492.J Le Parernent K triumphe des Dames (en vers et en prose) par M. Olivier de la Marche. 8. Eadem. (Vide sub anno 1489, 6( notam. p. 231. J This very allegorical work furnishes an idea of the gallantry of that age, especially among such as piqued themselves on ancient manners. As to the author's mistress, for whose sake it was composed, it provides her with a complete toilette, which might serve as a pattern for other ladies of rank and modesty. *' Les Pantouffles d'humilite, les Soulliers de soing & bonne diligence, les Chausses de perseverance, le Jarretier de ferme propos, la Chemise d'honnetete, le Corset ou la Cotte de chastete, la Piece de bonne pensee, le Cordon ou Lacet de Loyalte &c. et enfin le MiROER d'entendement par la mort." *^A grave toilette for a fine woman," says the annotator on Du Verdier, '' which (he ungallantly insinuates) the ladies of the present age are willing in a great measure to dispense with." These different heads serve as titles to as many moralities written in verse, 26 in number. Mention is made of an '' impression goth." Par. 1510. The author, born circa 1422, died anno 1501. His profession Arms, Gallantry and Letters. 324 Le depart et renoncevient d' Amoves lequel est moult utile et proujitable pour jeunes gens qui se veulent garder defolle amour. 4. P^euve Trepperel. La Conqiceste de V Empire de Trebisonde, faite par Regnault de Montaubon, fils de Due de Dardayne. A. Eadem. Les Prouesses et Fails ynerveilleux du rwble HuoN de Bordeaux, Pair de France, Due de Gui/enne, 4. Eadem. Warton (on Spenser) has observed that the famous *^ Exploits of Syr Hugh of Bordeaux," was translated from the French by John Bourchier, Lord Berners, in the reign of Henry VIII. and that the book passed through three editions : none of which I believe are specified by Ames and Herbert. Mr. Dunlop considers this romance as posterior to the invention of printing ; but as a favorite work not only with the French but other nations. He observes that it has lately formed the subject of the finest poem in the German language ; and that the incidents of the '' Oberon" of Wieland, now well known through the beautiful translation of Mr. Southey, are nearly the same with those in this old French romance. Les CRONiqvES de France abregies avec la generation d''Adam et de j^ve: avec les iwms de tons les roys de France K combien ils out regne et ou ils gisent. 4, Eadem. Le Roman de Melusine par Jean d"* Arras, with figures, fol. P, le Caron, K Jean Petit, 325 Labyrinth de fortune et Sejour des troys nobles Dames, compose par Vacieur des Regnars traversans &( Loups ravissans. 4. ^Jlahi Loiriayi. Histoire romaine de la belle Cleriende, laquelle sauva la vie a son ami Heginus le Romain, en habit de char bonnier, avec la piteuse mort de Ciceron, trans- latee de latin enfrancois. 8. Lotrian 8^ Janot, Les Prouesses et Vaillances de preux et vaillant Hercules. 4. Alain Lotrien. Mr. DuNLOP observes that Raoul le FebuPcE, who composed the romance of '* Jason and Medea," is also the author of this of Hercules, which was written anno 1463. Though it appears here in a separate form, it originally formed a part of his more extensive work, " Le Recueil d'Histoires Troyennes." The story commences with the amour of Jupiter and Alcmena, of which this hero's birth was the fruit. His labours are described as spontaneously undertaken to gain the love of the princess of Boeotia: Pluto is metari)orphosed into a king, who resides in a gloomy castle ; the fates become duennas, who watch over Proserpine ; and Cerberus is a giant who guards the mansion. Much of the romance turns upon this hero's conquest of Spain, See more on the subject of this romance (ante pp. 255, seqq. article '* Le Recueil, ^c.''J Les Angoysses douloureuses qui procedent d^amours, contenant trois parties, (par dame IIelisenne de CrenneJ with figures, 4. Denys Janot. Le Livre du Roi Modus &( de la Reine Racio, qui park du Deduit de la Chasse a touies betes sauvages, 326 comme cerfs, biches, claims, S(c. avec figures. 4. Jehan Janot, This singular work, on the subject of hunting and the various sports of the field, was first printed at Chamberry, par Anthoine Neyret, anno 1 486, under this title, ** Le livre du Roy Modus et de la Royne Racio, lequel fait mencion commant on doit deviser de toutes manieres de chasses." This very rare book is in fol. goth. and ornamented with wood cuts. Du Verdier (or his annotator) considers the impression above- mentioned by Janot to have been executed anno 1 503 ; says there was also another, a Paris 1526, 4. gothique ; and again, with the diction corrected, by Vincent Sertenas anno 1560. The book, they add, is divided into five parts, which treat respectively of the several " especes de Chasse." It consists of dialogues, in which *Me Roi Modus explique a ses disciples Tart de la venerie. La Roine debite, en quelques endroits, des Moralites aliegoriques exprimees sou vent d'une maniere peu ddcente." The edition of 1526 is remarkable for wood cuts, some jof which are said to be *' assez bizarres." ** II y en a une (says the annotator of Du Verdier) qui represente un horn me assis & lisant, ay ant sur ses epaules, une femme nue c'est sans doute le Roi Modus & la Roine Racio dont I'attribute n'est pas plus decente dans la gravure, que son langage dans Touvrage meme." Whether the celebrated '' Boke of St. Albans,'* which was first printed in the year 1486, and of which W. DE WoRDE appears to have given an impression circa 1496, in fol, was partially compiled from the preceding, and other French works of a similar descrip- tion which have been previously noticed, I have no 327 means at present of ascertaining. The " Book of St. Albans," which is otherwise intitled *' A Treatise OF Hawking, Hunting, Fishing, and of Coat Armour," is attributed to Dame Julyana Berners. This lady who was prioress of the nunnery of Sopewell, was, according to Mr. Warton, sister of Lord Berners. The *' Livre, &c. de la Faulconnerie et des Chiens de chasse," par Guillaume Tardif, might possibly be one source from whence the two former parts of this English treatise was taken. As the *' Faulconry" of Tardif teaches first, ** a connoitre les oiseaux de proie, &c. " and secondly, *' les maladies desdits oiseaux, &c." so the English work appears to consist in the first place of like general description ; and especially teaches in the second place to *' vnderstonde the sykenesses and infyrmytees of these Birds," and also *' to knowe medecynes for theym accordynge. " Perhaps the conformity between Dame Juliana's book and " Le Livre du Roi Modus," may be found to consist chiefly in the miscellaneous maxims or *' mo- ralites" in which each work abounds. These Dame Juliana, like Queen Racio, scatters profusely; and sometimes in a strain of coarseness alike incompatible with modern notions of female delicacy. Some however of the remarks of the lady prioress evince strong sense and accurate observation. Witness her celebrated poetical effusion which commences thus : — " A Faythfull frende wolde J fayne fynde To fynde hym there . he myghte be founde But now is the worlde . wext so vnkynde That frenship is fall . to the grounde Now a frende J haue founde That J woll nother . banne ne curse But of all frendes . in felde or towne Euer gramercy . myn own purse, &c." 328 The " BOKE OF BLASYNG OF ARMYS," the last of the treatises contained in the *' Boke of Seynt Albons," which by some has been attributed to a different hand, seems to be confessedly a translation or compilation : — '* Here now endyth the boke of blasyng of armys translatyt and compylyt togedyr at Seynt Albons the yere, &c. M. cccc. lxxxvi." Regula canon icortmi regular iuyn per hugonem de SANCTO viCTORE commentario dedarata. 8. This tract was printed by Gaspard philippe, but has in the title the device ana motto of Denis Roce. Near the conclusion the following lines occur : — *' Vos QUI servitis christo : servire studete Ut memores sitis : hos versus sepe videte Psallite devote: distincte metra tenete Vocibus estote Concordes : vana cavete Nunquam posterior versus : prius incipiatur Donee anterior omnino perficiatur." Le RoMMANT DE LA RosE. In fine : — " Cest la fin du rommant de la rose Ou tout lart damours est enclose." {g) Probably the earliest impression, but whether before or after 1500, it appears uncertain. ig) Editions of the " Romant de la Rose." Le Rommant de la Rose, fol. goth. min, sine nota anni, loci S( typogr, (PanzeA, torn. 4, p. 184. J In fine: — " Cest la fin du rommant de la rose Ou tout Tart damours est enclose." Le Romant de la Rose, M, le Noir, 1509, 4. (Tom, 8, p. 51.; 329 Concerning our own early poet, who invested the ** RoMMANT DE LA Rose" with an English dress, Mr. Godwin has observed after Leland, that *' it was during the years that Chaucer resided at the university of Paris, that he imbibed all the beauties, elegance, charms, wit, and grace of the French tongue to a degree that is scarcely credible. Nothing indeed can be C'est le Rommant de la Roze, Ou tout lart Damour est enclose. Histoires et Auctorites, Et mainlz beaulx propos usitez. Qui a este nouvellement corrige suffisament. Galliot du Pre 1526, fol. avec figures, flhid. p. 99. J Le Rommant de la Rose, nouvellement Reueu et corrige oultre Jes precedens Impressions, P, Fidove pour G, du Pre, 8, (Ibid. p. IZ6.J Le RoMANT DE LA RosE. G. du Pre 1 53J ,fol. (Ibid. p. 147.J Le ROMMANT DE LA ROSE. (Par. Verard) fol. gotk. figg* (Brunet.) Iterum, Verard, 4. sine anno — Jehan Petit ^ fol, sine anno — M.leNoir, 1519,4. Very fine, and difficult to be met with. Le meme. Par. G. du Pre 1526,/o/. goth, A copy of this, on vellum, decorated with a great number of miniatures, was sold for 450 francs''^ (sale la Valliere.) The edition of 1526 and all the subsequent ones of the xvi century are formed on the corrections of Clement Marot, which are so bold and frequent that they may be considered as alterations of the text. Even the older impressions being taken from manuscripts of the xv century, have been *' corriges dans Torthbgraphe & dans les expressions qui avaient vielli ;'* but at least they approach nearer to the original. U U 330 more indubitable than that Chaucer was a consummate master of the language, and of all the literary pro- ductions which had then appeared in France." (Life of Chaucer, ml. 1, p, 354, 4 J The same author observes, *' that the French have a just claim to priority over all the European nations in the invention of romances of chivalry, and the production of every Jje ROMMjyT DE LA ROSE nouvellement reveit et corrige fut supra. J P. Vidove pour G. da Pre, 8. A beautiful edition, printed " en lettres rondes," and orna- mented with little vignettes in wood. Perfect copies are much esteemed. Le ME31E, accompagne de plusieurs autres ouvrages, d^une preface historique, S(c. (par Lenglet du Fresnoy) Par, 1735, 3 vols. 12. To this edition must be added ''Supplement au glossaire du roman de la rose, (par J. B. Lantin de Dameray.)" Dijon 1737, in 12. rare. These four volumes are become very scarce. Le meme, nouvelle edition^ avec des notes, un glossaire, Sfc, Par, Foumier, ("1798^ 5 voll, large S,Jigg, This edition is said to contain all the faults of the preceding, with many additional ones. Lb MEME, revu et corrige sur les meilleurs et plus anciens AISS. par M. Meon, Par. P. Didot, 1813, 4 voll. S.fgg. This edition, which was anno 1814 still in the press, was expected to be preferable to all others. Copies had been taken on all the various species of paper, and two on vellum. te R9MAN DE LA RosE, en leltres goth. avec figures en bois.foL Par. Eustace, {Edwards' Cat. 1197. J 331 Species of offspring of the imagination. The * Roman de la Rose' which was written during the thirteenth century, placed their pre-eminence as to these early- ages beyond the reach of rivalship. It may justly be regarded as the predecessor and progenitor of ail that is most admirable in the effusions of modern, in con- tradistinction to the chivalrous poetry." (Vol. 2, p. I .) Yet this poem is not without its blemishes. Mr. Godwin again observes, " that the favorite measure in which the old romances are usually written, and in which the * Roman de la Rose' is composed, is nearly the measure of the poem of Hudibras : and as this measure seems to carry with it an irresistible temptation to lead on the poet from verse to verse, and from page to page, we may conceive in what manner it operated upon the unformed taste of poetical writers of the middle ages. There are many passages in the ^ Roman de la Rose' extending themselves through successive pages, which are distinguished by rhyme and measure alone from the laxest and most flagging prose. But if we would estimate truly any work of human intellect or genius, we must compare it not with the more finished ideas and art which may afterwards have arisen, but with the degree of merit exhibited in preceding compositions ; though there are passages in the * Roman de la Rose' which do not need to be compared with inferior works to enable them to command our admiration. The ' Roman de la Rose' was principally preceded by tales of chivalry : and though in these there are often manifested brilliant imagination, wild and striking inventions, grand sentiments of honour, and a noble enthusiasm, yet the main topics of which they treat are so remote from the simple and unsophisticated sentiments of the human mind, and are so distended, 332 colossal, and unnatural, as to exclude the writers who narrate them from the most genuine and unfading beauties of poetry. Compared then with the romances of chivalry, the ' Romance of the Rose' oilers to us thp most striking improvements. It commences with a rich vein of allegory and personification ; and undoubtedly nothing can be more precisely and emphatically poetical, than a well sustained personification. It has also by means of the discourses and episodes occasionally inserted in it, a character of genuine humanness and life, and presents us with a finished picture of the manners, in many respects, of individuals in private society, as they existed in the thirteenth century/* (Ibid, vol. 2,/?. 8 J The earliest impressions of the various works of Chaucer by Caxton, Wynken de Worde, and PiNSON, appear not to contain his translation of the *' RoMAUNT OF THE RosE." If we may credit the author of the preface to Urry's Chaucer, it is first found printed in a large folio intitled ** The Workes of Geffray Chaucer newly printed, with dyuers workes whiche were neuer in print before,'' printed by Thomas GoDFRAY anno 1332, see also Ames, vol. 1, p. 319. Again by John Raynes 1542, fol. — Thomas Petit and RoBF.RT Toy, sine anno, fol. — Wylliam Bonham, sine anno, fol. and perhaps regularly afterwards. I shall here subjoin some of the most remarkable particulars which I have met with in the '' Bibliotheque Francois" of Du Verdier, Par. 1772, 4. on the subject of this interesting poem. " Le Roman de la Rose" was commenced by Guillaume de Lorrjz (hodit de Lorris.) He having left it in an unfinished state, it was continued and completed by Jean de Meun or Mehun, surnaiiie4 333 Clopinel. Guillaume de Lorris lived in the time of St. Louis, He was a poet iiiid jurisconsult o( the littlci town of '* Lorris en Gatinois." Du Verdier says, that having become enamoured of a certain lady, he composed this celebrated romance in French rhyme, in imitation of the little work of Ovid ^*de Arte Amandi." La Croix du Maine observes ''en sommc" that it contains the precepts of love in order to arrive at enjoyment. The said Maitre Guillaume de Lorris, adds the former of these bibliographers, does not acquaint us either with the name of his mistress, or the place of her birth. He says indeed : — " C'est celle qui a tant de prix Est tant est digne d'eslre amee Qu'el doit estre Rose clamce." It is agreed that he possessed most of those qualities jvhich constitute a poet, viz. an agreeable wit, a lively imagination, and great fruitfulness of invention. He understood the charms of fiction ; of which contem- porary poets knew little. His descriptions still please by their simplicity and truth, and are very characteristic of the times in which they were written. The curious reader is particularly referred to his description of SPRING, (^^) and that of time ; than which, it is pretended, (g) I cite for 'the reader's amusement this celebrated de? «cription of spring from the translation of Chaucer. ** That it was May me thoughten tho, It is five yere or more ago ; That it was May, thus dreraed me, In time of love and jolite, That al thing ginneth waxen gay, For UiQre is nether buske nor bay, 334 none, ancient or modern, are more happy. Some again are delighted with the perusal of the " Roman de In May that it n'ill shrouded bene, And it with newe leves wrene ; These woddes eke recoveren grene, * That drie in winter ben to sene, \ And the erthe wexeth proude withall For sote dewes tliat on it fall, And the pover estate forgette, In whiche that winter had it sette And then becom'th the ground so proude, That it wol have a newe shroude, And mak'th so queint his robe and fayre, That it had hewes an hundred payre Of grasse and flours, Inde and Pers, And many hewes full divers ; That is the robe I mean iwis. Through whiche the grounde to praisen is. The birdes that han left her songe, While thei han suffred cold ful stronge In wethers grille, and derke to sight, Ben in May, for the sunne bright, So glad that they shewe in singing. That in her hert is suche liking, That thei mote singing and ben light j Than dothe nightingale her might . To maken noise and singen blithe ; Than is blissfull many a sithe The chelaundre' and the popingay ; Than younge folke entenden aie, For to ben gaie and amorous. The time is than so savorous. Harde is his herie that loveth nought, Ja Mey, when al this mirth is wrought/*^ 835 la Rose" on account of " la Philosophie cach^e" which they think it contains ; others for the licentious passages *' les Discours amoureux" which provoked Gerson to take up his pen against it. Some moreover as P,asqujer says, compare the authors of this romance to Dante. Pasquier himself would challenge with them all the poets of Italy. On the subject of this romance, Jean Antoine de Bayf composed the following sonnet, which he addressed to Charles IX.— " Sire, sous le discours d'un songe imagine Dedans ce vieil Roman vous trouverez deduite D'un Amant desireux la penible poursuite, Contre mille travaux en sa flamme obstine. Paravant que venir a son bien destine, Faussemblant Tabuseur tache le mettre en fuite. A la fin BEL AcuEiL en prenant la conduite, Le loge, apres avoir longuement chemine. L'amant dans le verger, pour loyer des traverses Qu'il passe constamment, souffrant peines diverses, Cueil da rosier fleuri le bouton precieux. Sire, c'est le sujet du Roman de la Rose, Ou d'araour epineux la poursuite est enclose. La Rose, c'est d'Amour le guerdon gracieux." GuiLLAUME DE LoRRis died circa 1260. Of the before-mentioned romance he wrote only the first 4150 verses. Jean le Meun or Clopinel continued the work [h) forty years after the death of de Lorris, in the reign of Philippes le Bel ; or at the latest anno 1 300. (A) Mr. Warton thinks " that there is a considerable diflference in the merits of these two writers. William db Lorris," he says, " who wrote not one quarter of the poem, is remarkable for his elegance and luxuriance of description ; 336 Du Verdier says *^ the first verses of Clopinel cora- nience after tliese last of Guillaume de Lorris : — Jamais n'^inrt riens qui me confort, Si je perds vosti e bienveillance Que je n'ay mes ailleurs liance, Jean de Meun continues thus : — Et si i'ay-je perdue espoir, &c. Proceeding to the end where he says : — Et sus ce point je me reveille. For there is great probability that the last 30 or 40 verses, found afterwards in some copies, are not his." Jean de Mkun (say the French critics) had more learning than G. de Loiuus. Some think he was not only contemporary with Dante, but the associate of his studies. If the hcentiousness of his muse gave just offence to some, the pungency of his satire did not fail to enrage others. He found himself assailed by enemies of every class. The court ladies were in particular with great reason indignant at the perusal of such passages as the following :— " Toutfes estes, serez, ou fustes, De Aiict ou de volonie, putes." They determined, says Du Verdier, one day to chastise him. The poet coming on some business to court was stopped by the fair assembly in one of the and is a beautiful painter of allegorical personnages. Jean db Meqn is a writer of another cast. He possesses little of his predecessor's inventive and poetical vein : and in that respect was not properly qualified to finish a poem begun by W. de Lorris. But he has strong satire ; and great liveliness. He was one of the wits of Charles le Bel. Chaucer luckily translated all that was written by William of Lorris: he givfe^ a part only of the continuation of Jean de MeUn." 83t .apar,taients J in presence of many lords, who to please them had ,engaged not to interrupt their purpose. Jean If IS. M/iUN seeing them armed with rods, and hearing .tfoqpi inaportunately urge the gentlemen to strip him, implored one boon : swearing he would not ask a remission of punishment from such as he had justly offended, but rather its execution. At the earnest instance of the lords present, his suit is with difficulty granted. MaTtre Jean then began thus: — '^ Mes Dames puisqu'il faut que je re^oive chatiment, ^e doit etre de celles que j'ai offensees. Or n'ai-je parle que des mechantcs, & non pas de vous, qui etes ici toutes belles, sages & vertueuses : partant celle d'entre vous qui se sentira la plus offens^e commence a me frapper, comme la plus forte putain de toutes celles que j'ai blamees." There was not one found who would accept the honour of beginning the chastisement on such terms : and Maitre Jean escaped, leaving the ladies covered with blushes, and furnishing to the lords present a very diverting occasion of laughter. Passages in the '' Roman de la Rose" so derogatory from the honour of the fair sex, excited other poets to stand forward in their vindication. Martin Franc, (?) (i) Martin Franc, or le Franc, of Arras, or Artois, author of " Le Champion des Dames," was secretary to the " Due de Savoye," and at length to pope Felix, and to pope Niclwlas anno 1447. He flourished in the time of Philip of Burgundy, and inscribed to him various works. Philelphus .speaks honourably of him in his third elegy to his son Marius ; but notwithstanding his eulogium, French critics assert that few, pf their ancient poets were more ignorant than Martin le rl^r^c; though they confess he has very pleasant passages in his " Champion des Dames," especially on the subject of the X X 33^ a native of Normandy, and an ecclesiastic of " Lauzane en Savoie," is said to have written a book in opposition to this romance, which he intitled '^ Le Champion des Dames." It appeared long after the decease of Jean de Meun, and was inscribed to Philip II, duke of Burgund}^, surnamed the good. Dii Verdier also *• Maid of Orleans," where one "Malebouche," always ready- to contradict ''le Champion des Dames," relates strange things, which may have suggested ideas to modern poets. This Malebouche has a second named Vilain Penser, who still aggravates all that is said against the fair sex. Malebouche does not forget the story of the papesse Jean, to shew that there is nothing of which women are not capable. " O benoist Dieu ! comme oza famme Vesilr chasable & chanter messe." This poem is very little known, and " est plaisant par Pespece de ridicule qui y regne." Two editions are mentioned : one in fol. double columns, sans date Sf lieu; the other 8. Par. par Jean Vidoue pour Galiot Dupre, 1530. De Bure particularly notices '• Le Roman de la Rose," 1529, 8. (probably that of G. du Pre before-mentioned) which edition he says is " la plus recherchee," because it is executed " en lettres rondes." It is ornamented with small wood cuts, which are very beautiful. Well preserved copies are extremely rare. He notices also " Le Champion des Dames," Par, 1530, 8. which is, like the preceding, highly treasured by the curious on account of the Roman character : being the only impression of that description. It is also ornamented with handsome wood cuts; and is sometimes found annexed to the last mentioned edition of " Le Roman de la Rose." It is a very rare book. Another work of Martin le Franc is " L'Estrif de Fortune & de vertu," Par. M. le Noir 1505, 4.— Idem, 1519, 4. Panzer •acknowledges the latter only. 339 describes a work intitled **Le Chevalier aux Dames;" a rhyming apology for the ladies, in answer to '' Le Roman de la Rose." It was prhited a Mttz 1516, 4. with wood cuts. He says the author is anonymous. The writer of the '^ Roman de la Rose" is therein designated by the name '* Vilain Cueur," who by his injurious attacks had wished to degrade '' noblesse fEiMiNlNfi" from the honours which she enjoyed. *.' Noble Cueur ]e vengeur des dames" undertakes to revenge them for all the unjust imputations charged upon them. *' Nature" conducts and supports him in this enterprize. He paraphrases the litanies of the virgin to assert the prerogatives of women. At hist he fights with *' ViLAiN CuEUii" and *' Maleboucme" his brother, whom he covers with wounds and puts tp flight. The •^Chronique d'Aquitahie" furnishes *Vun t.rait de risee que le bon Maitre Jean de Meun fit aux Freres Precheurs ou Jacobins de Paris." He ordered in his last will that his remains should be interred in their church : and bequeathed to them a certain chest,, with all that it contained, on condition that it should not be .opened till after his interment. Maitre Jean died ; and '*'son service mortuaire" was performed agreeably to liis directions. T\iQ Jrercs hastened to take possession .of the chest : but found it full of nothing but large pieces of slate, (d'ardoisc) on which perhaps the deceased had been accustomed to describe geometriccd figures. Tlie indignant monks^ finding that both alive and dead he selected them for a subject of ridicule, disinterred his body : but the court of parliament informed of this inhumanity, .obliged them to allow it a decent sepulture in the cloister of their convent. From -this anecdote Du Verdier concludes that he was not, as 340 feome say, himself " Docteur en Theologie :" although in these times the students of the university of Paris were hostile to these mendicants, for their arn^gance, and thrusting themselves as well into the high offices of confessors to kings and princes, as also into the chairs of public lecturers. Maitre Jean retaliates upon them as far as lies in his power, both in his '* Roman de la Rose" and other compositions : representing the vices of certain of them, under the character of '* Faux- SEMBLANT." Lastly, noticing the indignation of Gerson against this work, '' what would the good doctor," asks Du Verdier, " have said of the productions of an Aretino or a Rabelais." '* What would he have said," asks his commentator, *' of the * soi-disant philosophes' of modern times ; who assail at one and the same time both religion and decency." The preceding observations of Du Verdier and his annotators strongly remind me of a passage of Cheviluer (ch. ix, p. 221 ) applicable to this particular subject. Speaking indeed primarily less of licentious authors than of sordid '^ Imprimeurs" and '' Libraires," he tells us that a learned jurisconsult, whom he terms " Vital dr Thebes," so early as the year 1500 brings against printers this heavy charge, " that to gi'atify their own avarice, many of them were ready to prostitute that fine art by the impression of infamous books, * pleins de saletez & des abominations.' " It is in the epistle dedicatory which he prefixed to the '^ Volumen Decretalium," printed by Gering and Rembolt, that Vitalis thus expresses himself: — " Est enim videre nonnullos qui turpis lucri gratia non erubescunt imprimere quosdam libellos tantae spurcitiae atque obscaenitatis, ut ne quidem in foedorum numinum sacri^ 341 admitterentur. Quorum impudica ingenia odio & execratione digna sunt, quod coeleste Palladiumque imprimendi munus, ad ornatum castarum mentium ab immortali Deo bomiuibus concessum, ad lusus lioxios atque obsca3nos, & quod aurium pace dixerim, ad prostibula transferant." '' He is here speaking," says Chevillier, " of certain romances, &o. * de quelqnes Livres deshonnetes, & des comedies infames, qui furent imprimez en ce terns la.' " *« It is now," adds Chevillier, {k) " two hundred years since Gerson wrote a treatise against a wicked book current in his time, which is attributed to Jean de Meun, autrement ' Clopinel,' who was living in 1 300." Gerson exclaimed also from the pulpit against this book. He says in his sermon for the 4th. Sunday in advent, ^'Si esset mihi Liber Uomancii de Rosa (/) qui esset unicus, & valeret mille pecuniarum libras" (which Chevillier translates by ** mille francs") **comburerem potiils quam venderem . . . . Et si scirem ipsum (Joan. Meldun.) non egisse poenitentiam, non potiils rogarem pro eo quam pro Juda. Et augmentant hi qui in malo pum legunt poenam suam, si est damnatus, vel in purgatorio." Gerson intends to say by this barbarous Latin, '^that if he were in possession of the only copy of the work, he would destroy it, though it were valued at (__ (k) L'Origine de rimpr. de Paris, chapt. ix, p. 221. (/) On this subject Du Verdier or his annotator cites a passage from the '* Opuscula" of Gerson to the like effect : — ♦' Si mihi sit Romantius Rosas qui et unicus extet, & viginti sestertiis, sive (ut apertius dicam) quingentis aureis esset, mihi combureretur potius quam vaeniret in hoc, ut qualis est publicaretur." And with equal resentment of the author aiihi in eod, opusc. 342 a thousand francs: — and that if he were assured the author had not repented of the sin which he committed, in composing such a work, he would no more think of praying for him, than for Judas: — and that assuredly his sufferings in purgatory (if he were yet there) were augmented in proportion to the increasing wickedness of those who please themselves in the perusal of his work." — This sentiment, he says, is an imitation of that of S. Basil, who says of Marcion and other heresiarques, that the destruction of those souls who perish through their doctrine, causes them to be tormented with severer pains. *' An excellent lecture this," Chevillier proceeds to intimate, ^' which that great Chancellor of our Univer- sity gave the printers of early days : and which, by parity of reasoning, should have its effect on such as continue to print or sell books still more abominable than the 'Roman de la Rose.'" 'Mn our times," says he, '* there are but too many of these infamous works, which have no other tendency than to precipitate to the pit of destruction both their readers, and those who are concerned in their production. For (he adds) if the ' Pastor Fido' of Baptista Guarini, has been to many of the fair sex the occasion of the loss of their honour; (as Janus Nicias Erythrseus observes in his * Pinacotheca^ J3. 96,) what must be the effect of books far more dangerous ; to which the combined wickedness of authors and printers have since given currency." Of the following works, borrowed also by our EARLIEST PRESS from the French, some of the originals do not appear in Panzer's list. Others by their date or place of impression are excluded from our regular 343 series, I shall give them a place here, foi* the reasons before assigned, siib fine librorum sine annoj ante M.D. " The Boke named the Royall." Caxton 1484. *' The ryal book, or book for a kyng, in which ben comprysed the x commandemcnts, the xii artycles of the fayth, the VH dedely synnes, the vii petycions of the pater noster, the vn. yeftes of the holy ghoost, the VII vertiies." At the end, " This boke was compyled & made atte requeste of kyng Phelip (le Bele) of Fraunce. Jn the yere &c. M. cc. ixxix. and translated or reduced out of frensshe into englysshe by me Wyllyam Caxton, &c." Panzer is certainly mistaken when he names as the original of Caxton's *' Royal book," *^ La somme rurale" of Jean Bovthillier, (Brugis 1479, Abbat, Vill. 1481, Par. 1488, /o/J for *' La somme, &c." is a work of ecclesiastical jurispru- dence. *' The boke named the Royall" was reprinted by W. de Worde anno 1507, 4. It has several curious wood cuts. " The Chastysing of Goddes Chyldren." Cax- ton, sine anno. To this is generally annexed a *' Treatise of love, &c." said to have been ** translated out of Frenche into Englyshe the yere of our Lord M. cccc. Lxxxxni. by a persone that is vnperfight in suche werke." Herbert is inchned to consider *' the treatise of love" as in reality the concluding part of the first mentioned work. *' The castell of Labolfr, wherein is Rjchesse, Vertue and Honour." VV. DE Worde 1506;— an allegorical poem in seven lines stanzas ; with many wood cuts : translated from the French by Alexandeu Barclay ; probably from '' Le Chateau de Labeur, et les faintisesdu Monde," Par, Augereau. 1532, 12. 344 " Kynge Appolyne of Thyre ; " — an ancient romance translated from the French by Robert Cop- land ; who in his prologue says, '^My vvorsbypfuH mayster Wynken de Worde hauynge a Jytell boke of an auncyent hystory of a kynge somtyme reygnynge in the countree of Thyre called Appolyn, concernynge his malfortunes and peryllous adnentures right espou- uentables, biyefly compyled and pyteous for to here, the which boke J Robert Copland e haue me applyed for to translate out of the Frensshe language into our maternal Englysshe tongue at the exhortacyon of my forsayd mayster, accordynge dyrectly to my auctor, :gladly follouinge the trace of my mayster Caxton, begynnynge with small storyes and pamfletes and so to ,other." See more of this favourite old romance, said to have existed before the year 1190, in Mr.Warton's -dissertation on the '' Gesta Romano rum." (Herbert^ p. 149 J Panzer has this work, Latine " Incipit hystoria Apollonii regis," 8. sine loco K anno ; a Dutch trans- lation, Delphis 1493, 4.— and Italice '* Istoria di Appollonio di Tiro in ottava rima," Fenez. 1486, 4. lierum, shie a?ino, 1489, 4. and reformata per P. de Taegia, Mediolani 1492, 4. The earliest mention of any printed French translation is the following : — " La plaisante & agreable Histoire d'AppoLLONius Prince du Tyr en Afrique et Roy d'Antioche," (trad, par Guil. Corrozet)" Lotrian & Janot 1530, 8. *'The knyght of the swanne." a copy of this printed on vellum, with figures, 4. anno 1512, is noticed by Ames. It was reprinted by William Copland, 4. sine anno. '' Here begynneth the history of the noble Helyas, knyght of the swanne, newly translated out of Frensshe in to Englisshe at thynstygacyon of the us puyssaunt and illustryous prynce, lorde Edwarde duke of Buckyngham." Beneath this title is a cut of the knight in a ship drawn by a swan. The preface states that the above-mentioned duke of Buckingham "co- horted Copland's mayster Wynken de Worde to put this sayd vertuous hystorye in prynte....and for this purpose hath soughte and founde a true approued copye enprynted and corrected in the French language, &c.'* Panzer (I believe) does not indicate a single French impression of this romance. The book concludes, *' Thus endeth the life &c of the moste noble and illustryous Helyas, kn3^ght of the swanne, with the byrth of the excellent knight Godfrey of Boulyon one of the nine worthyes and the last of the three crysten. Jm printed, &c." " Hystorie of Olyuer of Castylle and of the fayre Helayne daughter vnto the kyng of England :" with many wooden cuts, 4. W. de Worde 1518. Panzer notices only " Histoire d'OnviER de Castille et d'ARTUS d'Algarbe et de Heleyne, fille au Roi d'Angleterre & de Henri fils d' Olivier qui grands faits d'armes firent en leur terns : translatee de latin en francois par Philippe Camus." A Geneve 1482, char. goth./oL *' The orcharde of Syon, in the whiche is con- teyned the reuelacyons of seynt Katheryne of Sene, with ghostly fruytes &c." W. de Worde 1519, fol. The title printed in red, over a wood cut of S. Katharine in the habit of the order of S. Dominick. The volume contains other wood cuts of singular design, described by Ames, p. 158. At the end— ^' ^T Lenuoye of Dane James the translator, &c." I have noticed *' The Lyf of S. Katherin of Sene," by Caxton, and the probable French original, ante, page 322 : but whether these Y Y 346 ^ reuelacyons, &c." are from the French, or from the Latin or Italian, does not appear. ' • ** Nychodemus gospell." W. de Worde 1532, 4. " Nye hod em us whiche was a worthy pry nee dyd wryte this bles§>yd story in Ebrewe . And Theodosiu^ the Emperour dyd it translate out of hebrewe into latin . And bysshoppe Turpyn dydde translate it out of latyn into frensehe . And here after ensueth this blessyii story." This singular traet of 23 leav:e§ contains several wood cuts. {Herbert, p. 184.^ The '^ EvANGELiuM NicoDEMi" appeared early. Panzer specifies three impressions ante 1500, sine loco &( anno^: but mentions no French impression. "' <«t«V/\«>^N/V/\«>^\#i«>^^«A«\^^^^Wi Th& Namea of English Printers are expressed in Capitals^ and thei^ Impressions are subjoined to their respective Names, -^BBREVIATURAS le- gend! modus 180 Aemilius Paulus 264 iEsopus 263 Aiguillon de I' Amour divine 61 Alain (Maistre) 129 Albans (S.) Boke of 328 Albertus Magnus 125 Alexandre (Roman) 312 Alexander de Villa Dei 104, 264 Alexis Guillaume 94,142 Allyaco Petrus de 84 Amant rendu Cordelier 60 Amours depart de 324 Andrelinus Faustus 121, 162 Antichrist 131, 154, 197,314 Antoninus Arch. Flor. 85 Appollonius du Tyr 344 Aquitaine Annaies de 265 Aredo Angelus de 68 Arimino Gregorius de 81 Aristoteles (Aristote) 71, 91, 99, 101 Ars Vivendi et moriendi 85,153 Gallice 162 Art of good lywing and deyng 236 Artus or Arthur,Roman, or La Morte d'Arthur I46n, 301n de Bretagne, 221,302n Arras Jean de 324 Aulzias de Sabran 317 Auvergne Marcial de 102, 138, 196,315 Aymon Quatre Fib de 270^ 304n Baconthorpius Joannes 87, 89 Badius Jodocus 168, 1 74, 23^ Barclay Alex. 171,173,248, 343 Barrelele 187 Bartholomaeus de Glanvillr 268 Bayf Jean Antoine de 335 Beda 247 Belial Livre de 80 Belle Dame sans mercy 317» Benedicii Regula212 Berchorius Peirus 201, 254 Bernardns S. 140 Bernay Alexander de 313 Beroaldus Philippus 157,20!^ Berthelet Thomas Regimen Sanitatis 82 Barthol. de Proprietatibuf 269 Bessarion 53 Beufues de Hantonne 3Gff Bevis of Southampton 306 348 fiible Hystoriee 95 Biblia Latina 68, 181, 208, 213, 220, 246, 6ts. 263 Biblia Gallica 252 Bien Vivre (Le libre de) 131 Blanchardyne 288 Blason des fausses amours 1 42 Boccace 83, 89, 135, 181, 253, 254 Boece 151 Boelhius81, 160 Bonaventura 61, 123 BoNHAM William Workes of Chaucer 332 Bonnor Honore 77, 136 Borron Robert 145, 298n Bouchard Alain 230n Bouchet Jean 242n, 265, 325 Bouchier J. Lord Berners 221.227,324 Bourdigne Jean de 231n Boussart N- 241 Bradwardinus Thomas 157 Brandano di Sienna 1 1 8 Brandt Sebaslien 168, 186, 239, 264 Breviarium Cameracense 166 Eboracense 194n " ■ Leodiense 236 - Parisiense 72, 73, 132 ter. Brito 164 Buridanus Joannes 97, 143 'Bury Richardus de 210 Castel 207 Cato Dionysius 96 Caumpeden Hugo of 274 Cawood John Stultifera Navis 173 Caxton William Book of good manners 57 Doctrinal of Sapyence 60 Caxton continued Speculum vite Christi 62 Ymage or Mirroure of thr Worlde 63 Ly fe of Charles the great 64 Golden Legende 65,292 Festyvall 67 Pylgrimage of the Sowle 75 Harbor of Battailes 77 Fayt of Armes & Chivalry 77,98 Vitas Patrum 91 Catho 96 Curial of Alain Charetier 111 Books of Metamorphoses 133 Boke of diverse Ghostly maters 1^34 LyfeofK. Arthur 146 Prouerbes of Cristyne 166 Godefroy of Boloyne 215 Game of the Chesse 238 Cordiale 260 Recueyl of Troye 256 Jason 260 Berthol. de Proprietatibut 269 Knyght of the Toure 280 Ordre of Chyualry 281 Noble Knyght Paris 284 Boke of Eneydos 286 Lucidarye 288 • Blanchardyne 288 Dictes & Sayenges 311 Lyf of S. Katherine 322 Works of Chaucer 332 Boke named Royale 343 Cbastysing of Goddes Chil- dren 343 Cessolis Jaques de 237 Champerius Symphorianus 213, 235n Champion des Dames 33& U9 Charlemagne Romans de 302n Chartier Alain 1 10, 230n, 263 Chastelain George 109 Chertesey Andrew 94 Che Valerie I'ordre de 281 Chevalier aux Dames 339 Chevaliere delibere 99, 109 Christine de Pise 97, 166 Chroniques de France (or S. Denys) 70 • Grand Chroniques 136 abregees 156, 324 . et Annales de France 196 ' des Rois de France 129 Martinienne 206 Chryseas et Philocrisius 197 Ciceronis M. T. Officia 58, 71, 196, 200, 247, 6{s. Rhetorica 71 bis. De Finibus et Tusculanas 71 Epist. ad Familiares 71 Oraliones 132,248 Clemens (S.) 236 Cleriende Histoire de 325 Cleriadus 302n Columna iEgid. or Guido 76, 167, 258, 276 Comestor Petrus 95 Comines Philippe de 232n Commandemens de Dieu, &c. 320 Compost et Kalendrieres 113, 177 Consobrinus Joannes 162 Consolation Dialogue de 199 Livrede210 Consolations Livret de 199 Contenanco de la Table 317 Copland Robert Arthur of Brytan 221 AppolynQ of Tyrq 344 Copland William Four Sonnes of Aymon 271 Knyght of the Swanne 344 Coquillart Guillaume 142^ Corbichon Jean 268 Cordiale 250 Corpus Juris Canon. 231 , 24T Court Lambert le 313 Crescens Pierre de 90 Croy Henry le 136 Cueur de Philosophie le 292 D Damerlan (or Damerval) 117, 118n, 272, 322 Danese Uggieri 299 La Morte del 299 Danse Macabre 92, 122, ii>, 126 des Aveugles 128 Davie Adam 275, 312, 315 Decretales203, 217 Destructorium Vitiorum 178 Diablerie la petite 117 — Livre de 118« Dicta Philosophor, or Ditr Moraux, 310 Diomedes 197 Diurnale Parisiense 161 • Trajectense 244 Doolin (or Oolin) 217, 304n Dormi Secure 223 Drouyn Jehan 169 Dsoma Petrus de 263 Durantius Gulielmus 65 E East Thomas Beuys of Hampton 306 Echecs moralises 237 Eguillon de crainte divine 130 Elegaiiiiarum Praecepta 140 Epistolae Apostolor, &c. 247 Esclavonie George de 236 Uo Esray Pierre del 80, 1 85 feienne Henri 277 Eurialus et Lucrece 138 Evangilles de Quenouiiles 271 Eximenes Franciscus 238 Eyb Albertus de 71 F Faber Stapulensis 132, 163n Fasciculus Temporum 240 Fausius Andrelinus 162 Festivalis (Liber) 67, 290 Feubure Raoul le, (or le Fevre) 256, 259, 325 Feu re Jehan le 323 Fichetus Gulielm. 50, 51, 53 Fier-a-bras (Roman) 303n FJeure des Commandemens Ja 289 Flores Legura 162 Florius Franciscus 250 FJorus L. A. 50, 246 Foix Gaston de 290 Franc Martin 337 Fratrum Min. et Observant, i Separatio 202 Froissard Jehan 224, 237, 307, 308 G Gaguinus Robertus 101, 159, 202, 206, 208, 249, 267 Galien Rhetore 303n GariandiaJohannes del 55,1 64 Gelais (S.) Octavien 1 59, 261, 263, 290 Gerson Johannes 102, 140, 244, 341 Gesta Longobardorum 291 Romanorum 201,202, 254 Gestes Rommaines 202, 254 Giglan Roman de 302n Gilles Nicole 196 Gobin Robert 244, 296 Godefroy de Bouillon 2H GoDFRAY Thomas Bocchus & Sydrack 274 Workes of Chaucer 332 Gratianus 236 Greban Simon 293, 294 ~- Arnoul 293, 294 Gregorius Papa 144, 181, 198,217,220 Gringore P. 241, 320 Griselidis Patience de 320 Grosnet Pierre 233n Gualther Philippe 312 Guarini Baptista 342 Guerin Franc. 160 de Montglave 303i2 Guesclin Bertrand du 248^ Guido de Monte 59 Guillelmus Carthusiensis 145 Guillermus Altissiodorensis 209 Parisiensis 102, 247 Guilleville Guillaume de 245 Guisardus & Sigismonda 14K 250 ' Guy de Warwick 306 Gyron le Courtois 296, SOln- H Hassia Henricus de 72 Hazardiere P. de Ja 2521 Hegesippus 74, 275 Helisenne de Crenne 325 Hentiberry Gulielmus 81 HeraclJdes, &c. 236 Hercules Prouesses de 325 Hermannus Guielermus 177- Hesdin Simon de 277 Hesen Johannes de 114 Heures 1 1 5, 264 -^ — de Liege 210 • de Poitiers (Lat.) 244 de Rome 99, 173 351 Hpures de Toul 199 Hispanus Petrus 100 Histoires Troyennes 255 Holkot Robertus 101 Horae ad usura Eboracensem 194n — — in usum Romanum 93. ' 181, bis — ad usum Saruni 187,1 9.3 Horatiusl97,201,213, 222, 239 Houppelande Guillermus 129 Hugo Cardiiialis 73, 247 Huon de Bordeaux 303, 324 Hymnorura Expositio lOO, 132, 222 Januensis JoaHnes 202 Jardin de Piaisance 295 deSante294 Jason & Medee 259 Insulis Alanus de 129 Johnes Thomas, Esq. 227, 229/1 Joinville Sire de 229n Josephus 74 Gal lice 275 Jourdain de Blaves 3p4» Jouvencel le 135, 167 Justinianus 198 Justinus 210, 246 Juvenalis 157. 196,239 Gallice 143 K Kalendayr of the Shippars 113, 177 Katharine (S.)Vie de 322,345 Kempis 103, 132 Labyrinlhe de Fortune 325 .Laen Jean de 271 Lancelot du Lac 99,1 45,299» Lapidanus, or Lapierre. J.H. 53 Laurentius Bernhard. 220 Legende Dor6e 161, 268, 291,292 Lenda Jhcobus de 199 Leoninus & Leonine Verse 105 Livius T. 81, 90, 95 Lorris Guillaume de 332, 335 Lotharius 84 Louenges de LouisX[I.233n des Roys de France 234n, 241 Lucan 22i\ 246 Lucain, Suetone & Salluste 115,203 Lucidaire 288 Ludolphus de Saxonia 22(]^' 255 Lullius Raymundus 198 Lyndewode Gulielmus 219, 237 Lyra Nicolaus de 82 M Magnus Jacobus 56 Maillard Oliver 175, 176, 186,210,272 Malory Sir Thomas 147» Mamerot Sebasfien 207 Mancinus 87, 1 73 Mandeville Jehan 31 On Manipulus Curatorura 59 Marche Olivier de la 109, 231n, 323 Mantuanus Bapiista 155, 20(1 Manuale Parisiense 180 Romanum 236 Map Gautier 298n Marsh Thomas Bevys of Hampton 306 Martin (S.) GuileJmus 199 SS2 Marrinus Magister 123 Martyrologium Romanum 129 Martyrologue des faulses lan- gues 143 Malheolus Livre de 130 - Maugis 303n Maugist & Vivian 305n Maxim ianus 264 Mela Pomponius 247 Meliadus 297, WOn Melusine Roman de 324 Mendicite Spirituelle 210 Menot 187 Mer de Chroniques 208n — des Histoires 89,100,307 Merchandise spirituelle 276 Meri Huon de 314 Merlin 181, 298n Meschinot Jean 158 Meun Jean de 97, 218, 332, 335 Michel (S.) Slatuts de 70 MiDDLETON William Chronicle of Froissart 227 Milles & Amys246,303,304n Minshull Richard 285n Missale Cameracense 158 -. Cenomanense 155 . - Cisterciense 97 Coloniense 244 ■ Eboracense 194/i ■ Edunense 141 Meldense 132 Parisiense 80, 132 — — Pictaviense 194 Romanum 78, 80 Saruml95n, 222 Trajectense 179 — Xantonense 127 Missarum Valor 158 Modus & Racio le Livre de 325 Molinet Jean 294 Montaltus Ludovicus 143 Montfiquet Radulphusde 77 Monstrelet Enguerrand 182 Moralite de S. Catherine 121 • de Freres Precheurs 121,319 de rhomme juste, &c. 120 de I'homme pecheur 120 ou vie de S. Laurent 121 deS.Margueritel21 • • de S. Pierre & de S.Paul 121,319 de S. Yppolite 121 119 Moulines Guiars de 95 Mystere des Actes 293, 294 de rAnnonciation 318 ^ de r Apocalypse 293 de bien advise, &c. du Chevalier, &C.319 de S. Christofle 319 de la Conception 120, de rincarnation 254 de laNativite 318 de Notre Dame 319 de la Passion 94, 116, 196,198,318 de la Resurrection 318 117,318 de la Vengeance 1 1 7, 135 de Viel Testament 120 Mysteries 116, 293n N NefdesFolz 168,173,198 — deFolles 173,218 — de Same 290 Nemorarius Jordanus 163 Nestor Dionysius 165 353 Nicodemi Ejvangelium 346 Nominalists and Realists 54 Notary J ulian Shepherd's Kalendar 114 NouvelJes Les Cent 243 Nyder Joannes 59, 81 O Ockam Guilielmus 68 Odo Cameracensis 122 Officiarium Curatoruin 222 Officium B. Virginis 87,218, 263 Laodiense 208 Ogier le Danois 298, 304n Olivier de Castille 345 Oolin de Mayence 217 Oras (Horoe Hispan.) 160 Orbellis Nicolaus de 101 Ordinaire des Chretiens) 151, 157 Oreloge de Devocion 278 Oresme Nicole 91 Orloge de Sapience 134 Orose Paul 126 Ortus Sanitatis 294 Ovidius 160. 164,241,263 — Moralise 133 Epitre8de261 Pamphile (Pamphilus Mau- rilianus) 149 Paris & Vienne Hist, de 284 Pathelin (or Pathelinus) 123, 320 Nouveau 125 Pauli D. Epistols, &c. 125 Gailice 246 Pelerinage de PA me 75, 116, 198 Peraldus Gulielmus 144 Perceforest 30 In Pefceval299 Peres(S. S.) Viesde91 Pergamensis Gasparin. 49 Perottus Nicolaus 71, 200, 203 Persius2l3, 247 Petit Thomas Four Sonnes of Aymon 27 1 Works of Chaucer 332 Phalaris 52 Phebus 290 Philelphus 197,217 Philippe de Madien 314 Picus Mirandula Joann. 199 Pierre de Provence 133 Pilgrim's Progress 246 PiNSON Richard Myrroure of the Life of Christ 62 Life of S. Francis 62 Hist. Sege, & Dystr. of Troye 76 Boccace fall of Princes 83 Mvrrour of good manners 88 ^ Shepheard's Kalendar 1 1 4 Ship of Folys 1 7 1 Ruleof S. Benet212 Lindevvode 219 Chronicle of Froissart 227 Destruccion of Jerusalem 276 Bevys of Southampton 306 Pise Rusticien de 296 Platea Francisc. de 68 Platina241 Poggius 26,315 Po'iiianus Angelus 157, 160, 201 Polonus Mariinus 206 Ponthus & Sidoyne 315 Posiilis83 POWKL HlJMPHRKY Egiogues of Barclay 249 Pragmatica Sanctio 86, 217 Z 354 Premier Faict Laurent, de 1 5 1 , 261 Preux (Neuf) 248 Propertius 201 Proprietaire Le 268 Psalterium 100, 144 Gallice 253,